中文 · EN

《弘道錄》Vol. 41

Start reading →Report an error / feedback

Xu Daozang 續道藏 Vol. 41 / 41 52,639 characters

About this page. The original text of 《弘道錄》 Vol. 41 (Xu Daozang 續道藏, 41 volumes) is shown in Classical Chinese as transmitted in the Kanripo (Kyoto University) edition. An English interpretation of the 104 passages on this page accompanies it: select a passage or press “Interpretation” to show it. All texts in English

Back to 《弘道錄》
Reading modes explained
  • Horizontal: ordinary left-to-right reading; the interpretation can be shown.
  • Scroll: vertical text running right to left; the wheel scrolls sideways (no interpretation in this mode).
  • Wheel: columns of vertical text turn around a drum; use the wheel, drag or arrow keys, or auto-play.
  • Pages: about 200 characters per page; use the buttons, swipe or arrow keys.

Source textInterpretation

弘道録卷之四十八俠一  信   君臣之信 漢書楚懷王與諸將約先入定関中者王之 當是時秦兵彊常乘勝逐北諸將莫利先入 關獨項羽怨秦之殺項梁奮身願與沛公西 入關懷王諸老將皆曰項羽爲人慓悍猾賊 嘗攻襄城襄城無遺類諸所過無不殘㓕不 如更遣長者扶義而西告諭秦父兄秦父兄 苦其主久矣今誠得長者往無侵暴宜可下 羽不可遣獨沛公素寬大長者可遣懷王乃 不許羽而遣沛公西畧地  録曰楚懷王豈比扵漢更始乎懷王優沛  公而否項羽觀其遣將之言庶幾南面之  庶然而卒陷强暴之辱所謂過涉㓕頂不  可咎者也更始忌劉稷而並執演觀其愧  怍之態眞乃庸劣之流然而自取賊劉之  辜所謂何校滅耳聰不明者也夫是而有  異也 沛公既定關中乃悉召諸縣父老豪傑謂曰 父老苦秦苛法久矣誹謗者族偶語者棄市 吾當王關中與父老約法三章耳殺人者死 傷人及盗抵罪餘悉除去秦法諸吏民皆按 堵如故凡吾所以來爲吾父老除害非有所 侵暴無恐且吾所以還軍霸上待諸侯至而 定約束耳乃使人與秦吏行縣鄉邑告諭之 秦民大喜爭持牛羊酒食獻軍士沛公又讓 不受曰食粟多非乏不欲費民民又益喜唯 恐沛公不爲秦王  録曰西漢二百年之業所以卒定扵関中
Interpretation

The Hongdao Lu (Record of Broadening the Dao), volume 48, discusses the trust between ruler and minister within the theme of xin (trustworthiness).

The Book of Han records that King Huai of Chu once agreed with his generals that whoever first entered Guanzhong and pacified it would be enfeoffed as king. At that time the Qin army was strong and often pressed its victories, so none of the generals wished to be first to enter the pass. Only Xiang Yu, enraged that the Qin army had killed his uncle Xiang Liang, asked eagerly to fight and wished to march west with the Duke of Pei (Liu Bang) and enter the pass.

The veteran generals around King Huai said, "Xiang Yu is fierce, violent, crafty, and cruel. He once attacked Xiangcheng and killed every person in the city, and wherever he goes he carries out massacres on a large scale. It would be better to send another magnanimous and benevolent elder to march west and pacify and persuade the people of Qin. The people of Qin have suffered under the harsh government of the Qin king for a long time. If a true elder goes there and does not harass the people, Guanzhong should be pacified. Xiang Yu must not be sent. The Duke of Pei has always been generous, so he may be dispatched." King Huai therefore did not grant Xiang Yu's request, and instead sent the Duke of Pei to march west and take territory.

The Hongdao Lu comments: Could King Huai of Chu be compared with the Gengshi Emperor of the Han? King Huai valued the Duke of Pei and would not send Xiang Yu. Judging from the words he used in selecting his generals, he had something of a ruler's bearing. Yet in the end he suffered humiliation at the hands of a violent man. This is what the Yijing (Book of Changes) describes as "wading too deep, the head goes under" (guo she mie ding): crossing water so deep that it closes over one's head, falling into a situation that cannot be reversed. His fate cannot simply be blamed on him alone.

The Gengshi Emperor was suspicious of Liu Ji and had him arrested together with Liu Yan. Judging from his ashamed and uneasy appearance, he was indeed a mediocre and incompetent man. Yet because of this he incurred the guilt of having killed the Liu brothers. This is what the Yijing means by "a wooden cangue on the neck that covers the ears" (he jiao mie er): bearing a cangue and covering the ears signifies grave guilt, such that correct words cannot be heard. The circumstances of the two men were indeed different.

After the Duke of Pei pacified Guanzhong, he gathered the elders and heroes of the various counties and said to them, "You elders have long suffered under the harsh laws of Qin. Those who criticize the government are executed along with their entire clan, and those who speak privately are put to death. I am about to become king in Guanzhong, and now I agree with you elders on just three laws: whoever kills a person shall be put to death; those who injure others or steal shall be punished according to law; and all other Qin laws are abolished. Officials and people shall all remain in their places and not be disturbed. I have come here to remove harm for you elders and will not harass anyone, so you need not be afraid. I am temporarily stationing my army at Bashang, and I will wait for the feudal lords to arrive before we determine the arrangements together."

The Duke then sent men to tour the counties and villages together with Qin officials, explaining these arrangements to the people. The people of Qin were overjoyed and vied with one another to bring oxen, sheep, wine, and food to reward the soldiers. The Duke declined and refused them, saying, "Our army has ample grain and lacks nothing, and I am unwilling to consume the people's goods." The people were therefore all the more pleased, fearing only that the Duke would not be willing to become king of Qin.

The Hongdao Lu comments: The Western Han, which after two hundred years was finally able to establish its capital in Guanzhong and found its foundation, owed this to the Duke of Pei's manner of pacifying the people of Qin.

 者約法之肇也孟子曰地利不如人和賈  生之論亦曰仁義不施而攻守之勢異今  觀漢庭之論紛紛不一婁敬田肯之徒不  足深究至扵張良之智宜乎有見顧亦蹈  奉春之緒餘而不切根本之實意殊不知  三章之約賢扵百二之形按堵之情便扵  建瓴之勢雖欲勿用山川其舎諸然則金  城之固寧比扵父老之心沃野之饒孰愈  扵壼漿之薄羽雖能違一時之約獨能㧞  百世之鼎乎 文帝初封代王諸吕既誅大臣相與謀議迎 立代王群臣張武等皆曰漢大臣故高帝時 將帥習兵多謀實不可信願稱疾無往以觀 其变中尉宋昌曰不然秦失其政豪傑並起 人人自謂得之然卒踐天子位者劉氏也以 吕太后之嚴擅權專制然而太尉以一節入 北軍一呼士皆左袒爲劉氏卒滅諸吕此乃 天授非人力也大王賢聖仁孝聞扵天下故 大臣因天下之心而迎立大王大王勿疑也 代王至長安太尉勃請間宋昌曰所言公公 言之所言私王者無私太尉乃跪上天子璽 符夜拜宋昌爲衛將軍領南北軍以張武爲 郞中令行殿中  録曰文帝二十三年之天下决信扵宋昌  之片詞張武等固不逮也其却太尉之請  詞意確然益足以見其存心之篤矣孰謂  區區代邸而有斯人哉有斯人哉帝之侯  昌良有以也而張武等官不過九卿又足
Interpretation

This is the beginning of the Covenant of Three Articles. Mencius said, "The advantages of terrain are not as good as the harmony of the people's hearts." Jia Sheng (Jia Yi) also said that if benevolence and righteousness are not practiced, the situation of seizing the realm and the situation of holding it will differ.

Looking at the Han court's discussions today, opinions are many and varied. The views of Lou Jing and Tian Ken are not worth pursuing in depth. Zhang Liang was resourceful and should have seen more clearly, yet he too followed the old argument of Lord Fengchun (Lou Jing) and did not hit upon the root of the matter. They did not realize that the Covenant of Three Articles is more precious than the terrain of Hangu Pass, with its "hundred-to-two" defensibility, and that letting the common people live in peace accords with the people's hearts more than occupying the advantageous position of a commanding height. Even if one wished not to rely on dangerous mountains and rivers, could one truly abandon them? Yet how could a defense as solid as a metal fortress compare with the support of the people? How could the riches of a thousand li of fertile fields surpass the feeling of the people who hold out jugs of wine to welcome an army? Though Xiang Yu could break a temporary agreement, could he uproot a tripod meant to be passed down for a hundred generations?

Emperor Wen of Han was first enfeoffed as the King of Dai. After the Lü clan was executed, the great ministers deliberated on inviting the King of Dai to take the throne. Zhang Wu and others said that the Han ministers were mostly generals from the time of Emperor Gao, who were familiar with warfare and full of schemes, and that they could not be trusted. They asked that the King of Dai feign illness and decline to go, so that they could first observe how the situation developed.

The Commandant Song Chang said, "That is not right. After the Qin lost power, heroes rose up in great numbers, and each believed the realm would fall to himself, yet in the end it was the Liu clan that ascended the throne as Son of Heaven. When Empress Lü held power with severity, the Grand Commandant entered the Northern Army with nothing more than a single tally, and with one command the soldiers bared their left arms to show their allegiance to the Liu house, and in the end the Lü clan was destroyed. This was bestowed by Heaven's will and was not something human strength could achieve. Your Highness is wise, virtuous, and filial, and all under heaven know it. The ministers are following the hearts of the realm in inviting Your Highness. Your Highness need not doubt."

When the King of Dai arrived in Chang'an, the Grand Commandant Zhou Bo asked to have a private audience with him. Song Chang said, "Matters of state are to be spoken openly before all; a ruler has no private affairs." The Grand Commandant then knelt and presented the imperial seal and tallies. That same night the King of Dai appointed Song Chang as Commander of the Guard, placing him in charge of the Northern and Southern Armies, and appointed Zhang Wu as Chamberlain for Attendants, to oversee the affairs of the palace halls.

The commentary in Hongdao Lu remarks: that Emperor Wen was later able to hold the realm securely for twenty-three years was indeed owing to his trust in Song Chang's words, and Zhang Wu and the others were far from his equal. When Emperor Wen refused the Grand Commandant's request for a private audience, his words were firm, which further revealed the steadiness of his resolve. Who would have imagined that such talent could be found in the small household of the King of Dai! That Emperor Wen enfeoffed Song Chang as a marquis was truly justified. As for Zhang Wu and the others, whose offices amounted to no more than the rank of the Nine Ministers, could it be that…

 以表王者之無私矣豈其獨惜朱虚之寸  土不以全大臣之信而安興居之心乎然  則公言終有負而請間者不可以責矣 文帝賜南越王佗書曰朕高皇帝側室之子 也棄外奉北藩于代道里遼逺壅蔽樸愚未 嘗致書高皇帝棄群臣孝惠皇帝即世高后 自臨事不幸有疾諸吕爲變賴功臣之力誅 之已畢朕以王侯吏不釋之故不得不立今 即位乃者聞王遺將軍隆慮侯書求親昆第 誚罷長沙兩將軍朕以王書罷將軍愽陽侯 親昆弟在眞定者已遣人存問脩治先人冢 前日聞王發兵扵邉爲㓂災不止當其時長 沙苦之南郡尤甚雖王之國庸獨利乎必多 殺士卒傷良將吏寡人之妻孤人之子獨人 父母得一亡十朕不忍爲也朕欲定地犬牙 相入者以問吏吏曰高皇帝所以介長沙士 也朕不得擅變焉今得王之地不足以爲大 得王之財不足以爲富服領以南王自治之 雖然王之號爲帝兩帝並立亡一乘之使以 通其道是爭也爭而不讓仁者不爲也願與 王分棄前惡終今以來通使如故陸賈至南 越南越王頓首謝罪願奉明詔長爲藩臣奉 貢職  録曰孔子告子張曰言忠信行篤敬雖蠻  貊之邦行矣夫南越尉佗逋誅之一物耳  雖㣲堂堂萬乘亦孰不諱側室之言乎借  使不諱敦不矜誇中國之盛兵甲之强乎
Interpretation

This is precisely how one shows that the ruler harbors no partial bias. Would he begrudge Lord Zhuxu a single inch of land, refusing to honor a minister's word of trust and let him live in peace? Since justice ultimately came to nothing, those who asked to withdraw and stay out of the matter cannot be blamed.

Emperor Wen's letter to Zhao Tuo, King of Southern Yue, read:

"I am a son born to a concubine of Emperor Gao (Han Gaozu). I was sent away to guard the northern frontier in the land of Dai. The road there was long and news was scarce, and since I was simple and dull by nature, I never wrote a letter to Emperor Gao. After Emperor Gao passed away, Emperor Xiaohui also died. The Empress Dowager handled affairs of state herself, but unfortunately fell ill, and the Lü clan took advantage to rebel. Thanks to the strength of the meritorious ministers, the rebellion has been put down. Because the kings and officials were not yet settled, I had no choice but to ascend the throne.

"Now I have taken the throne. I have recently heard that Your Majesty wrote to Marquis Longlu, Zhou Zao, asking to meet your own brothers, and that you reproached the two generals of Changsha. Having read Your Majesty's letter, I have already dismissed the Marquis of Boyang (here referring to the general). I have sent people to console Your Majesty's own brothers in Zhending and to repair the tombs of your ancestors.

"Some time ago I heard that Your Majesty had dispatched troops to harass the border, and disasters followed one after another. At that time Changsha suffered, and the Nan Commandery was hit especially hard. What good could this possibly do for Your Majesty's kingdom? It would certainly cost many soldiers and capable generals, leaving widows without husbands, children without fathers, and parents without sons. To gain one, one would lose ten, and I cannot bear to do this.

"I wish to redraw the borders and sort out the lands where territories interlock like the teeth of a dog. My officials tell me that Emperor Gao drew the boundaries of Changsha in exactly this way, and I may not alter them on my own authority. Even if I acquired Your Majesty's lands, it would not be enough to make the state strong; even if I acquired Your Majesty's wealth, it would not be enough to make the state rich. The regions south of the mountain ridges may still be governed by Your Majesty.

"However, Your Majesty has styled yourself emperor, and with two emperors standing side by side, yet no envoy has passed between us to communicate. This has become a contest. To contend without yielding is not the conduct of a benevolent person. I hope that Your Majesty and I will together set aside the grievances of the past, and from now on resume contact and exchange envoys as before."

When Lu Jia arrived in Southern Yue, the King of Southern Yue kowtowed in apology, declared his willingness to obey the imperial edicts, to serve forever as a vassal of the Han court, and to present tribute at the appointed times.

The Hongdao Lu comments:

Confucius told Zizhang, "If your words are loyal and trustworthy and your conduct is earnest and respectful, you will be understood even among the barbarians." Zhao Tuo of Southern Yue was nothing more than a man fleeing the punitive campaigns of the court. Yet even the mighty Son of Heaven of the Great Han, who among us would not shy away from speaking of himself as merely the son of a concubine? And if he did not shy away from this, who would not boast of the riches of the Central Plains and the might of its weapons and armies?

 而不知天以完德命于帝帝以完名恣于  己其出言本于吾心非有所勉强眞可以  貫金石而及豚魚矧夷狄蠻貊猶夫人者  耶其中心悅而誠服亦不啻出於自然而  豈由于勉强哉子張徒能書諸紳而不能  見諸行帝之天資肳合雖無參前倚衡之  功而實有明效大驗之著可見聖人立言  扵天地間若化工之顯於物無伺耳耳而  提面面而命之矣 又遺匈奴單于書曰皇帝敬問匈奴大單于 無恙頃遺朕書願寖兵休士除前事復故約 以安邉民世世平樂朕甚嘉之此古聖王之 志也漢與匈奴約爲兄弟所以遺單于甚厚 其背約離兄弟之親者常在匈奴然右賢王 事已在赦前勿深誅單于若稱書義明告諸 吏使無負約有信敬如單于書  録曰愚觀帝之與匈奴約豈如春秋要質  鬼神刑牲歃血者哉其誠信出於本心如  書中所言譬則天地之無不持載無不覆  幬眞得帝王制御夷狄之道也不徒有以  信之而又有以待之胡越一家華夷一体  百世之後見此一日也豈不盛哉 上嘗行出中渭橋有一人從橋走乘輿馬驚 使騎捕之時張釋之爲廷尉奏以此人犯當 罰金上怒曰此人親驚吾馬馬賴和柔令他 馬固不傷敗我乎而廷尉乃當之罰金釋之 曰法者天下公共也今法如是更重之是法 不信於民也其後有人盗高廟座前玉環得
Interpretation

The passage observes that people of the world know only that Heaven bestows perfect De (Virtue) on the sovereign, and that the sovereign in turn holds himself to the perfect dignity of that position. What a ruler says springs from his own heart and is not forced. Such sincerity can move metal and stone, and even fish such as the river dolphin and the finless porpoise are moved by it. How much more, then, would the "barbarians," the Yi, Di, Man, and Mo peoples, respond, since they too are human? Their inner joy and sincere submission also arise wholly from their nature, so how could they have been coerced? Zizhang could only write his teacher's words on his sash and was unable to truly embody them. Emperor Wen's natural disposition, however, accorded with them. Although he lacked the deliberate effort of one who "sees the words before him when standing, and sees them leaning on the yoke when riding in a carriage," his results were clear and certain. Thus, when a sage establishes teachings between Heaven and earth, it is like the work of creation made manifest in all things. It requires no whispering in the ear and no instruction given face to face.

The passage then quotes Emperor Wen's letter to the Chanyu (supreme leader) of the Xiongnu. Its meaning is roughly as follows: The Emperor respectfully greets the Great Chanyu of the Xiongnu. Recently you sent a letter hoping to halt the fighting, allow your soldiers to rest, dispel past enmities, and restore the old covenant, so that the border peoples may be settled and generations may live in lasting peace. I greatly approve of this, for it is also the wish of the sage kings of antiquity. The Han and the Xiongnu once swore to be as brothers, which is why the gifts sent to the Chanyu have been so generous. Those who have broken the covenant and estranged themselves from the bonds of brotherhood have often been on the Xiongnu side. However, the actions of the Right Worthy King, a senior Xiongnu noble title, took place before the general amnesty and need not be pursued. If the Chanyu acts according to the principles expressed in this letter, let him inform his officials clearly so that they do not break the agreement and keep their word, just as the Chanyu's own letter says.

The compiler of the Hongdao Lu (Record of Expanding the Way) comments: When I consider Emperor Wen's covenant with the Xiongnu, it bears no resemblance to the feudal lords of the Spring and Autumn period, who called upon spirits as witnesses and smeared blood on their lips to bind one another with oaths. His good faith arose from his own heart, just as the letter says, like Heaven and earth that carry and cover all things without exception. This is truly the proper way for a ruler to govern the barbarians. He did not merely win their trust. He also treated them sincerely. If the Hu and Yue peoples could be made one family, and the Hua and Yi one body, then even a hundred generations later, such a day could still be seen. Is this not a great achievement?

The passage next turns to another incident. Once, while the Emperor was traveling across the Zhongwei Bridge, a man ran out from beneath it and startled the imperial horses, and the Emperor ordered his riders to seize him. At that time Zhang Shizhi served as Tingwei (Chief Justice), the highest official in charge of judicial affairs. He memorialized that the man had violated the prohibition against "disturbing the imperial procession" and should be punished with a fine. The Emperor grew angry and said: This man personally startled my horse. We were fortunate that the horse was of gentle temperament. Had it been another horse, would I not have been injured? Yet the Tingwei sentenced him only to a fine! Zhang Shizhi replied: The law is what all under Heaven share in common. Now that the law stipulates this penalty, if it were made heavier, the law would be breaking faith with the people. Later, a man stole a jade ring from before the spirit seat in the temple of Emperor Gaozu. When he was caught, the Emperor was likewise enraged and demanded a heavier sentence. Zhang Shizhi still argued the case on principle, holding to the statute.

亦下廷尉治釋之奏當棄市上大怒曰此人 無道盗先帝噐吾欲致之族而君以法奏之 非吾所以共承宗廟意也釋之免冠頓首謝 曰法如是足也今盗宗廟噐而族之假令愚 民取長陵一柸士陛下且何以加其法乎上 乃許之  録曰人知釋之守法而不知帝之能用法  也夫天下不患法之不公而惟人主不能  用法之過臯陶曰在辟帝亦曰在辟臯陶  曰在宥帝亦曰在宥者能用法也言足以  拒諌智足以飾非以爲天下皆出扵己之  下者不能用法也是故墨鼻不已至扵炮  烙炮烙不已至扵刳剔者豈皆無法哉漢  自三章之後至文帝除肉刑除收拏相坐  除誹謗妖言其心扵愛民之本者矣犯蹕  盗環一時之怒私也罰金棄市三尺之法  公也惟不欲以私害公故不終以情撓法  帝可謂天地日月矣過此若張社郅𡩋之  流專以人主之意指爲獄則當時之爲君  者從可知矣嗚呼長陵柸土臣子所不忍  聞也人匪言之不能如此畏忌何哉故曰  知釋之之守法而不知帝之能用法不知  法者也 倪寛武帝時爲中大夫遷左内史既治民事 乃觀農桑緩刑罰理獄訟畢體下士務在得 人心擇用仁厚士推情與下不求名聲吏民 大信愛之至收租稅時裁闊狹與民相假貸 以故租多不入後有軍發竟以負租課殿當
Interpretation

The emperor then had him handed over to the Tingwei (Chief Justice) for trial. Zhang Shizhi ruled that he should be executed by public exposure in the marketplace (qishi). The emperor was furious. He said, "This man is without Dao (the Way). He stole objects belonging to the former emperor. I wanted to exterminate his entire clan, yet you only memorialized according to the statute. This is not my intention in serving the ancestral temple."

Shizhi removed his official cap, knelt, and kowtowed in apology. He said, "The penalty prescribed by law ends here. Now, if someone steals objects from the ancestral temple and the punishment is extermination of the whole clan, then suppose a foolish commoner stole a handful of earth from the Changling mausoleum. How would Your Majesty further aggravate his punishment?" Only then did the emperor accept his view.

The Hongdao Lu (Record of Broadening the Way) comments: People know only that Shizhi held firmly to the law, but they do not know that the emperor too could act in accordance with it. What truly troubles the world is not an unjust law but a ruler who cannot govern by law. Gao Yao (a legendary judicial official of antiquity) said "zai pi" (the punishment is rightly applied), and the emperor also said "zai pi." Gao Yao said "zai you" (leniency is rightly extended), and the emperor also said "zai you." This describes a ruler who is able to handle matters according to law.

When a ruler's words are sufficient to reject remonstrance, and his cleverness is sufficient to conceal his faults, and he believes that everyone under heaven is inferior to himself, then he cannot act according to law. Therefore, mutilating punishments such as tattooing (mo) and nose-cutting (yi) know no limit, and they develop into paolao (roasting on a heated bronze frame). Paolao knows no limit, and it develops into disembowelment and dismemberment. Could all these tyrannies have been without law?

From the "Three Articles of Agreement" (yuefa sanzhang) of the early Han, through Emperor Wen's abolition of bodily punishments, to his abolition of the law of collective arrest and punishment and his removal of the offenses of slander and "perverse speech," all these reflect his fundamental concern for the people. When someone offended the emperor's carriage or stole a jade ring, the emperor's anger in the moment was private will. Sentencing the offender to a fine or to public execution was the justice that the law prescribed. The emperor did not allow private will to harm public justice. In the end, he did not let personal emotion disturb the law, and his conduct may be said to shine like heaven, earth, the sun, and the moon.

Afterward, men such as Zhang She and Zhi Ning determined guilt and sentences solely by the ruler's wishes. From this, one can imagine what the sovereign was like at that time. Alas, if even ministers found it hard to bear hearing a remark such as "a handful of earth from Changling," how much more so to speak it openly? What was it that made people so fearful and so guarded? Therefore, to know only that Shizhi upheld the law, and not that the emperor was able to act according to it, is to not understand law.

Ni Kuan served as Zhongdafu (Palace Counselor) under Emperor Wu, and later was promoted to Zuo Neishi (Left Grand Historian of the Capital District). In governing civil affairs, he valued agriculture and sericulture, eased punishments, and handled litigation with care. He managed affairs thoroughly, treated scholars with courtesy, and devoted himself to choosing suitable talent. He selected and employed men of benevolence, attended closely to the conditions of the common people, and did not seek fame. For this reason, officials and commoners alike trusted and loved him.

In collecting taxes, he would consider circumstances leniently and allow the people to defer payment for a time, so a considerable amount of tax was not paid on schedule. Later, when the court raised troops, he was ultimately rated in the lowest grade of the official evaluation because of the tax arrears, and according to regulation he should...

免民聞惟恐失之大家牛車小家負儋輸租 不絶課更以最後積官至御史大夫  録曰寬本儒生其治民謂之儒則可謂之  法則未也何也當今直指之官以假貸爲  防一書殿最輙不可易况以軍興從事乎  漢之罔疏禁闊尚猶及見此等風俗此等  風俗賢扵季世逺矣非其人之温良守之  介特安能若是耶不然狙檜之尤狡滑之  雄何處無之而能大家牛車小家擔負果  孰使之哉乃知信愛孚扵刑辟儒官优扵  俗吏不可以不録也 宣帝時張安世杜延年並列九卿二人忠信 自著謹愼周密外内無間每定大政已輙移 病出自朝廷大臣莫知其與議也嘗有所薦 其人來謝即大恨以爲舉賢逹能豈有私謝 耶有郎功高不調自言安世應曰君之功高 明主所知人臣執事何長短而自言乎幕府 長史遷辭去之官問以過失長史曰將軍爲 明主股肱而士無所進論者以爲譏安世曰 明主在上賢不肖較然臣下自脩而已何知 士而薦之其欲匿名迹逺權勢如此故天子 甚尊憚大將軍然内親安世心密扵光焉延 年亦安和偹扵諸事久典朝政上信任之出 即奉駕入給事中是時四夷和海内平大將 軍㓕後獨能保固終始天下稱之  録曰自夫子犁牛騂角之踰徃徃論人者  不當係於世類大賢且然矧安世延年乎
Interpretation

The common people, hearing that they could be relieved of their burdens, instead feared losing the chance. Wealthy households drove their oxcarts, and poorer households carried loads on their shoulders and backs, all competing to pay their taxes, so that neither the land levy nor corvée labor was ever interrupted. Afterward, his official rank rose steadily until he finally attained the post of Imperial Censor-in-Chief.

The Hongdao Lu comments: Kuan was originally a Confucian scholar. It is fitting to say that in governing the people he displayed the bearing of a Confucian, but it would not be appropriate to say that he governed entirely by statute. Why? Today, the officials charged with inspection treat matters such as lending as their key points of vigilance, and a single assessment record is enough to determine an official's merit or demerit, almost never to be altered. How much more so when governance must be carried out while war is breaking out? Although the net of Han law was loose and its prohibitions lenient, we can still see such customs even then, and they far surpass those of a degenerate age. Had he not been gentle, kind, and steadfast in his integrity, how could he have achieved this? Otherwise, where would there be no cunning and deceitful people, and who would have made the wealthy households drive their oxcarts and the poorer ones carry loads on their backs to pay their taxes? From this we know that winning people's trust through sincerity and care is more effective than relying on punishments alone, and that Confucian officials are superior to mediocre functionaries. These points are worth recording.

In the reign of Emperor Xuan of Han, Zhang Anshi (a minister of the Western Han) and Du Yannian (also a minister of the Western Han) both held rank among the Nine Ministers. Their loyalty and trustworthiness were highly conspicuous. They acted with caution and thoroughness, and there was no rift between them and their colleagues, inside or outside the court. Whenever they took part in deliberating major affairs of state, they would afterward always claim to be ill and withdraw from court, so that even the other ministers did not know they had participated in the deliberations.

Zhang Anshi once recommended a man, who came to thank him, and he was greatly displeased, saying, "To recommend the worthy and those of broad talent: how could one accept private gratitude for that?" A gentleman of the palace who had achieved great merit but had not been promoted complained to him. Zhang Anshi replied, "Your merit, the enlightened ruler will naturally know. Why should a minister, in carrying out his duties, weigh the merits of others or boast of his own?" When his chief secretary was promoted and departed, the emperor asked Zhang Anshi what faults he had. The secretary replied, "The General assists an enlightened ruler, yet has not recommended any scholars, and those who discuss this criticize him for it." Zhang Anshi said, "With an enlightened ruler above, the worthy and the unworthy will naturally be distinguished. A minister need only cultivate himself. Why should he inquire who is worthy and then recommend them?"

Because he sought no renown and kept far from power in this way, the emperor held him in high respect and some awe, yet privately was closer to Zhang Anshi than he had been to Huo Guang (a powerful minister of the Western Han). Du Yannian was likewise calm, steady, and thorough in his conduct. For a long time he presided over government affairs and enjoyed the emperor's trust. When he went out, he attended the emperor's carriage; when he entered the palace, he served as Gentleman Attendant-in-Ordinary (a palace attendant). At that time the four quarters were at peace and the realm was tranquil. After the Generalissimo Huo Guang died, Du Yannian was still able to keep the political situation stable to the end, and all under heaven praised him.

The Hongdao Lu comments: Ever since Confucius spoke of the ox of mixed coat whose calf is red-hued and horned yet fit for sacrifice, people have often said that one should not judge a person by the category of his origin. If even great worthies held this view, how much more so Zhang Anshi and Du Yannian?

 而論者必曰天道好還蓋淺之也天豈屑  屑扵其間哉已爲不善則天下後世曰不  善之人也已爲善則天下後世皆曰善人  也豈不益可信哉不覩已然而逆其未然  吾未見其能觀人也若二臣之忠信謹厚  正吾夫子所謂雖欲勿用山川其舍諸者  然則聖人之論大旨高此又可見 韓延壽爲頴川太守郡多豪强難治先是趙 廣漢患其俗多朋黨故搆會吏民令相告許 延壽欲更之恐百姓不從乃歷召郡中長老 爲鄉里所信向者設酒食親與相對問以謡 俗因與議定嫁娶喪祭儀品畧依古禮不得 過法及收租賦先明布告其日以期會爲大 事其始若煩後吏無追捕之苦民無箠楚之 憂皆便安之接待下吏恩施甚厚而約誓明 或有欺負之者輙自刻責豈其負之何以至 此百姓遵信其教數年頴川大治後入爲左 馮翊行縣至高陵民有昆弟訟田延壽大傷 之曰幸得備位表率不能宣明教化至令民 有骨肉爭訟既傷風化咎在馮翊因入卧傳 舍閉閣思過令丞嗇夫亦皆自繫待罪扵是 訟者傳相責讓皆自髠肉祖謝願以田相移 絡死不敢復爭延壽大喜乃起聴事郡中翕 然莫不轉相飭厲不敢犯扵是恩信周徧二 十四縣莫復以詞訟自言者  録曰愚觀延壽似有意扵移風易俗使吏  民回心而向善者然而卒不能善其終何
Interpretation

People who discuss this often say that "the Way of Heaven loves retribution and recurrence." This understands the Way of Heaven too shallowly. Why would the Way of Heaven stoop to meddle in such affairs? When a person does wicked deeds, the people of the world and later generations call him a bad man; when he does good deeds, they call him a good man. Is such an assessment not more worthy of trust? To ignore what has already happened and presume to guess at what has not yet happened is to fail to understand others. Two officials like these, loyal, trustworthy, prudent, and generous, embody what Confucius said: "Even if I wished not to employ them, would the spirits of the mountains and rivers abandon them?" From this we can see that the sage's purpose in discussing such matters is lofty, and it is evident here as well.

When Han Yanshou served as Grand Administrator of Yingchuan, many powerful local families held sway, and the commandery was difficult to govern. Earlier, Zhao Guanghan had judged that the local custom of forming factional cliques was severe, so he gathered officials and commoners and had them inform on one another. Han Yanshou wished to change this climate, but he feared the people would not comply. He therefore summoned the elders held in esteem in each community, one by one, entertained them with wine and food, spoke with them personally, asked about local customs, and deliberated with them on the rites for weddings, funerals, and sacrifices. These rites broadly followed the ancient ritual canon, and extravagance and excess were forbidden.

When collecting taxes, he announced the due dates in advance and treated timely payment as a matter of great importance. At first this seemed to add trouble, but later officials no longer had to exert themselves pursuing delinquents, and the common people were spared the whip. All found the arrangement secure and convenient. He treated his subordinates with generous kindness and stated the agreed rules clearly. When someone deceived or betrayed him, he reproached himself: "Could it be that I betrayed him, and that is why things have come to this?"

The people trusted and obeyed his teachings, and after several years Yingchuan was well governed. Later Han Yanshou entered the court as Grand Administrator of Zuo Pingyi. While inspecting subordinate counties, he arrived at Gaoling. There, two brothers among the common people were in litigation over fields, and Han Yanshou was deeply grieved. He said, "I have been fortunate enough to serve as a local magistrate charged with transforming the people through instruction, yet I failed to make that instruction clear, so that brothers of one flesh and blood now sue one another. This has already harmed the customs and moral order. The fault lies with me, the Grand Administrator of Zuo Pingyi." He then withdrew into a room at the post station, shut the door, and reflected on his failings. The county magistrate, the county assistant, and the rural officials likewise confined themselves and awaited judgment.

When the litigating brothers heard of this, they reproached and urged one another to yield. Both shaved their heads and cut their skin, came before Han Yanshou to apologize, offered to give the disputed fields to each other, and vowed that they would not dare to contend again, even at the cost of their lives. Han Yanshou was greatly pleased and rose to attend to government affairs at his office. The whole commandery, from the highest to the lowest, was moved, encouraged one another, and dared not transgress the rules. Thus his virtue and authority spread throughout the twenty-four counties, and no one again brought a lawsuit to dispute land.

The compiler of the Hongdao lu (Record of Propagating the Way) remarks: I see that Han Yanshou seems to have intended to change customs and transform manners, so that officials and commoners would alter their minds and turn toward goodness. Yet in the end he did not die a good death. Why was this so?

 耶先儒有言凡三代以下人物皆血氣用  事不若三代以上純任德性嗚呼斯言也  不但延壽爲然趙蓋與楊莫不然也漢廷  至此元氣已索然矣而卒蹈好信不好學  之戒未免傷害於物故有望之之許不知  正吾夫子之所惡也嗚呼惜哉 趙克國時先零諸羌叛宣帝使丙吉問誰可 將者克國自言無踰老臣復問將軍度羗虜 何如對曰兵難遥度願至金城圖上方畧略 大發兵詣金城常以逺斥堠爲務行必爲戰 備止必堅營壁尤能持重愛士卒先計而後 戰虜雖數挑不肯輕動欲以威信招降罕开 及刧畧者伺虜謀解散徼其疲劇乃擊之酒 泉太守辛武賢奏以七月出兵擊罕开克國 以爲先零首爲畔送先誅先零則罕开之屬 不煩兵而服璽書報從克國計焉罕开竟不 煩兵而下  録曰愚觀古人立功悉由在上信任之專  在己自信之篤往往以威信服人不肯輕  試者爲是故也夫有宣帝之明丙魏之忠  一時也武賢奏七月出兵此一時也使無  確然之見定於胷中詔進則進詔止則止  所謂弟子輿尸者也爲君相者不信爲將  之方畧而以人言參乎其中有利不知有  益不恤所謂師或輿尸者也上下俱凶彼  此不信其能成功鮮矣後世所當深戒也 東漢書初宛人李通事劉歆好星曆讖記云 劉氏復興李氏爲輔私常懷之及班彪避難
Interpretation

The Confucian scholars once said that people after the Three Dynasties mostly acted on the strength of their blood and qi, unlike those before the Three Dynasties, who fully followed their De (virtue). Alas, this saying applies not only to prolonging life. Zhao Gai and Yang were likewise of this kind. By the time of the Han court, the primal qi had already been exhausted, and in the end they transgressed the precept of "being fond of trust but not fond of learning," and inevitably harmed others. Therefore, even with a promise such as You Wangzhi's, one could not see that this was precisely what Confucius detested. Alas, what a pity!

When Zhao Chongguo pacified the Western Qiang, the Xianling Qiang rebelled. Emperor Xuan sent Bing Ji to ask who could lead the troops. Zhao Chongguo recommended himself, saying, "No one is more suitable than this old minister." The emperor then asked how he assessed the situation of the Qiang. Zhao Chongguo replied, "Military situations are hard to judge from afar. I hope that once I reach Jincheng, I may draw maps and plan the strategy."

He moved a small force toward Jincheng and always made long-range reconnaissance his priority. On the march he was sure to be ready for battle, and when encamped he was sure to fortify his camp. He was especially composed and steady, cherished his soldiers, and always planned before fighting. When the Qiang repeatedly provoked him, he did not readily attack, because he wished to win them over through his prestige. As for smaller tribes such as the Shaoshukai and the Jielüe, he observed the Qiang's plans and waited until they had scattered and grown weary before attacking.

Xin Wuxian, Grand Administrator of Jiuquan, memorialized the throne proposing to attack the Shaoshukai in the seventh month. Zhao Chongguo argued that the Xianling were the first tribe to rebel and should be attacked first. In this way, the Shaoshukai and others would submit without troops having to be moved. The emperor issued an edict in reply, adopting Zhao Chongguo's strategy. The Shaoshukai did indeed submit in the end without any need to mobilize troops.

The compiler of the Hongdao Lu (Record of Spreading the Dao) remarks: I observe that the ancients achieved their merit because the rulers above entrusted them wholeheartedly, and because they themselves were firm and self-assured. They often brought people to submission through prestige and good faith, and would not rashly deploy troops. This is the reason.

Emperor Xuan was discerning, and Bing Ji and Wei Xiang were loyal. These were the conditions of that time. Xin Wuxian's memorial proposing a campaign in the seventh month was likewise a product of the circumstances of the moment. Had Zhao Chongguo lacked firm convictions of his own, advancing whenever the emperor ordered an advance and halting whenever he ordered a halt, this would be what the Yijing calls "the disciples carry corpses," meaning a general controlled by others and unable to act on his own. If the ruler and the chief minister do not trust the general's plans, but instead allow the opinions of outsiders to mingle in, failing to discern advantageous strategies and disregarding beneficial measures, this is what the Yijing calls "the army may carry corpses," meaning the troops may be defeated through improper command. When both those above and those below stand in dangerous positions and lack mutual trust, success becomes very difficult. Later generations should take this as a profound warning.

The Dong Han Shu (History of the Eastern Han) records: At first, Li Tong of Wan, who served Liu Xin, was fond of astronomy, the calendar, and prognostication texts. He once said, "The Liu house will rise again, and the Li house will assist it." These words remained in his heart. Later, when Ban Biao fled from the chaos of war…

天水隗囂問曰往者周亡戰國並爭天下分 裂數世後定意者縱横之事復起扵今乎將 承運迭興在扵一人也對曰周之廢興與漢 殊異昔周爵五等諸侯從政本根既㣲枝葉 彊大故其末流有縱横之事勢數然也漢承 秦制改立郡縣主有專己之威臣無百年之 柄至於成帝假借外家哀平短祚國嗣三絶 故王氏擅朝因竊號位危自上起傷不及下 是以即眞之後天下莫不引領而嘆十餘年 間中外搔擾逺近俱發假號雲合咸稱劉氏 不謀同辭方今雄桀帶州域者皆無七國世 業之資而百姓謳吟思仰漢德已可知矣囂 曰生言周漢之勢可也至扵但見愚人習識 劉氏姓號之故而謂漢復興踈矣昔秦失其 衆劉季逐而羈之時人復知漢乎彪乃著王 命論以爲漢德承堯有靈命之符王者興祚 非詐力所到欲以感之及諸將勸帝即位同 舍生彊華自關中奉赤伏符曰劉秀發兵捕 不道四夷雲集龍鬥野四七之際火爲主群 臣因復奏曰受命之符人應爲大萬里合信 不議同情周之白魚曷足比焉今上無天子 海内淆亂符瑞之應昭然著聞宜答天神以 塞群望光武於是命有司設壇場六月己未 即皇帝位  録曰讖記之說先儒疑之是矣若歆之迎  合好名通之附會好事非堂堂之議敦篤  之諭也盇不觀彪之著論乎闡道談命察
Interpretation

Wei Xiao (Wei Ying), Governor of Tianshui Commandery, asked: "After the fall of the Zhou, the states fought one another and the realm was divided. Only after several generations did it settle. Will the doctrines of the Zongheng (Vertical and Horizontal) strategists, who lobbied the lords with schemes of alliance and counter-alliance, rise again? Or will the succession of rising powers, each receiving the Mandate of Heaven in turn, come to its end under one man?"

The reply came: "The rise and decline of the Zhou differed from the circumstances of the Han. In the past, the Zhou enfeoffed lords of five ranks, and each governed his own domain. As the royal house's foundations weakened and the lords grew ever stronger, the late age gave way to the struggles of the Zongheng strategists. This was the result of the conditions of that time. The Han inherited the institutions of the Qin and instead established commanderies and counties, so that authority rested with the ruler alone and the ministers had no hereditary base of power. Later, Emperor Cheng entrusted power to his maternal relatives, and the reigns of Emperors Ai and Ping were brief, so the imperial line was cut off three times. The Wang clan then seized control of the court and went on to usurp the throne. The calamity arose at the top and did not reach the common people. For this reason, after Wang Mang took the throne, the people of the realm all looked up and sighed. For more than a decade the court and the provinces were in turmoil. Uprisings broke out near and far, and those who falsely claimed imperial titles gathered like clouds. All of them called themselves members of the Liu house, though they did not consult one another, and their words were nevertheless the same. Today, the heroes who hold the prefectures and commanderies lack the long-established foundations of the Seven Powers of the Warring States. The common people sing and recite, longing for and admiring the kindness of the Han, and whether the Han can be restored may already be seen from this."

Wei Xiao replied: "Your account of how the Zhou and Han situations differed is reasonable. But to conclude that the Han will be restored merely because ignorant people are familiar with the Liu surname and the Han name is a shallow view. When the Qin lost the people's support and Liu Bang rose in arms to pursue and control the situation, who at that time knew that the Han would arise?"

Ban Biao (a historian of the Eastern Han) then wrote the Treatise on the Mandate of Kings, arguing that the Han inherited the virtue-cycle of Emperor Yao and bore the signs of Heaven's mandate. The rise of kings and the establishment of dynasties, he held, cannot be achieved through deceit and force alone. He hoped in this way to move the multitude. Later, the generals urged Liu Xiu to ascend the throne. Qiang Hua, a scholar who had shared lodgings with him, brought from Guanzhong the Chifu Talisman, a prophetic apocryphal text on the receiving of the mandate, which read: "Liu Xiu rises in arms and seizes the rebels; the four quarters of foreign peoples gather like clouds, and the dragon struggles in the fields. In the time of the 'four-seven,' the fire virtue shall become the governing cycle." The ministers then memorialized again, saying: "Auspicious signs of receiving the mandate must be answered by human affairs to be great. Signs ten thousand li apart that agree with one another, with hearts in accord without any deliberation, how can the white-fish omen of the Zhou compare with these? Now there is no Son of Heaven and the realm is in chaos, while the auspicious signs are manifest. Your Majesty should respond to the spirits of Heaven to fulfill the hopes of the realm." Emperor Guangwu then ordered the responsible officials to set up an altar, and on the sixth month, day jiwei, he ascended the altar and took the imperial throne.

The Hongdao Lu comments: "The Confucian sages were right to doubt the teachings of the apocryphal prophecies. Men such as Liu Xin, who catered to the times and sought fame, and Li Tong, who attached himself to prophecy and loved achievement, did not offer upright discourse or the sincere and substantial teaching. Why not look at what Ban Biao wrote in the Treatise on the Mandate of Kings? He clarifies principle and discusses the Mandate, and examines……"

 理識時其言鑿鑿可信確乎不拔東漢受  命於此焉判當不必彊華之言建武爲有  光矣惜乎諸將之不能也雖然今進有尤  來大搶赤眉五校等未服退有隗囂公孫  述竇融之徒未附茍非依附天命何以效  順人心帝之崇信將以濟一時之權也及  天下旣定則當如武王之敬受丹書箕子  之敷陳洪範孰不曰萬世帝王之大計乎  廼亦狥區區已往之說至以决定武功剖  斷祀典則惑矣此所以來鄭興之譏也 郭伋少有志行哀平間辟大司空府三遷漁 陽都尉世祖即位轉爲漁陽太守時既罹王 莽之亂重以彭寵之敗民多猾惡㓂賊克斥 伋到示以信賞紏戮渠帥盗賊銷散在職五 歲户口增加後頴川盗賊群起徴拜頴川太 守到郡招懷叛亡趙寵召吴等數百人其黨 與聞伋威信逺自江南或從幽冀不期俱降 駱驛不絶調伋爲并州牧伋前在并州素結 恩德及後入界所到縣邑老幼相𢹂逢迎道 路始至行部到河西羙稷有童兒數百各騎 竹馬扵道路迎拜伋問兒曹何自逺來對曰 聞使君到喜故來奉迎伋辭謝之及事訖諸 兒復送至郭外問使君何日當還伋計日告 之行部既還先期一日伋爲違信於諸兒遂 止于野亭須期乃人  録曰郭細侯諸兒之約何如魏文侯虞人  之期乎夫虞人之期逰畋之樂耳雨不雨
Interpretation

Some hold that the judgment of the times was clear and unambiguous, that it was firmly grounded and could not be shaken. The Eastern Han received its mandate on this basis, and the course of events was divided by it. The Jianwu era did bring a period of brightness, but the generals failed to achieve what was expected of them.

Yet the Eastern Han faced a difficult situation. Looking ahead, the forces of Youlai, Dageqiang, the Red Eyebrows, and the Five Garrisons had not yet been pacified. Looking behind, Wei Xiao, Gongsun Shu, Dou Rong, and others had not yet submitted. Without relying on the Mandate of Heaven, what else could have won the hearts of the people? Emperor Guangwu credited these claims because he meant to use them as a temporary expedient. Once the realm was stable, he should have received the cinnabar writings (documents recording the principles of governance) with the reverence of King Wu of Zhou, and, like Jizi expounding the Hongfan (an ancient chapter on the essentials of governance), planned the great designs for emperors of ten thousand generations. Instead, he clung to those earlier partial claims and even used them to decide military affairs and settle ritual institutions. This was muddled, and it was precisely why Zheng Xing criticized him.

Guo Ji had ambition and integrity from his youth. In the reigns of Emperors Ai and Ping, he was summoned to serve in the office of the Grand Minister of Works, and after several promotions he became Commandant of Yuyang. When Emperor Guangwu ascended the throne, Guo Ji was transferred to be Governor of Yuyang. At that time the people had only just endured the chaos of Wang Mang's rule and the aftermath of Peng Chong's failed rebellion, so local customs were largely cunning and fierce, and banditry was rampant. After taking office, Guo Ji governed through good faith and clear rewards and punishments. He executed the bandit leaders, and the bandits gradually broke up and dispersed. In the five years of his tenure, the number of households and the population increased.

Later, bandits rose throughout Yingchuan, and the court summoned Guo Ji to serve as Governor of Yingchuan. Upon arriving, he pacified the region and called back those who had fled. Zhao Chong, Shao Wu, and several hundred others with their followers heard that Guo Ji's prestige was profound and that he kept his word. Some came from as far as Jiangnan, others from Youzhou and Jizhou, and they surrendered one after another without interruption. Guo Ji was then transferred to be Provincial Governor (mu) of Bingzhou. Having already dispensed widespread kindness during his earlier service there, he was greeted on his return by the people of every county along his route, young and old alike, who came out together to welcome him.

Soon after taking office, he toured the region. When he reached Meiju County in Hexi, several hundred children, each riding a bamboo horse, came along the road to bow before him. Guo Ji asked them, "Why have you come from such a distance?" The children replied, "We heard that you had arrived, and we were delighted, so we came specially to welcome you." Guo Ji thanked them. When his tour was complete, the children escorted him out beyond the city and asked which day he would return. Guo Ji calculated the date and told them.

When he came back from the tour, Guo Ji arrived one day ahead of the appointed time. Fearing this would break his word to the children, he halted at a wayside pavilion outside the city and waited until the agreed day before entering.

The Hongdao Lu comments: How does Guo Xihou's (Guo Ji's courtesy name) agreement with the children compare with that of Marquis Wen of Wei and the forester? Marquis Wen of Wei arranged with the forester to go hunting, and even if it rained...

 徃不徃不足論也天下初平盗名竊㨿者  不可勝計仗吾之恩信有以懷狹之耳有  如言出而隨食焉事異而輙更焉小事且  然况扵大事何以示信扵人哉易曰無妄  徃吉其諸細侯所以得志也乎 張綱以高第爲御史明帝朝置八使廵行天 下受命之部而綱獨埋其車輪扵洛陽都亭 曰豺狼當道安問狐狸遂効奏大將軍梁冀 河南尹疑條其無君之心十有五事書奏 冀大怒欲事以法時廣陵賊張嬰衆數萬殺 刺史二千石言報操操義之及羽殺顏良拜 書告辭而奔劉備於袁軍左右欲追之操曰 彼各爲其主勿追也  録曰羽之刺顔良其張良之擊始皇乎惜  乎無以借著之說告之者夫良之不欲立  六國後即操之禽羽而破玄德也良之爲  韓報仇即羽之從備以興復漢室也而英  雄無用武之地雖誓與共死其徒死乎果  能以己之信義致操之感動與之共力㓕  袁而降表以迎劉備不其有庸乎以是報  効曹劉庶幾兩得之也而區區刺一顔良  抑末矣 及曹操南擊劉表表卒子琮嗣遂舉州降操 時劉備屯樊城或勸攻琮荆州可得備曰劉 荆州托我以孤遺背信自濟吾所不爲去過 襄陽州人多歸比到當陽衆十餘萬至不得 行日纔十餘里或謂宜速行保江陵備曰夫 濟大事必以人爲本今人歸吾何忍棄去操
Interpretation

Whether to go or stay hardly merits much discussion. The realm had only just been pacified, and countless men who had falsely seized positions were to be calmed through my virtue and trustworthiness. If a man retracts his words as soon as they are spoken and changes course at the slightest shift in circumstances, then even in small matters he is unreliable, and how could he win people's trust in great ones? The Book of Changes says, "Wuwang (non-deception), going brings good fortune," meaning that wuwang is sincerity without falsehood. This is probably why Xi Hou (Guo Yi of the Eastern Han, styled Xi Hou) was able to fulfill his aspirations.

Zhang Gang took office as Censor with top honors. In the reign of Emperor Ming, the court dispatched eight envoys to tour the realm, but Zhang Gang alone buried his carriage wheels at the Dujing pavilion in Luoyang, saying, "Wolves and jackals block the road; why bother with foxes?" He then memorialized to impeach the Grand General Liang Ji and the Governor of Henan, listing fifteen charges of their contempt for the sovereign. When the memorial was presented, Liang Ji flew into a rage and sought to destroy him through the law. At that time, the bandit chief Zhang Ying of Guangling had gathered tens of thousands of followers and killed the prefect, the officials of the two-thousand-bushel rank, and others.

Guan Yu killed Yan Liang, and Cao Cao regarded him as a man of righteousness. Later Guan Yu sent a letter taking his leave and went to join Liu Bei in Yuan Shao's army. Cao Cao's attendants wanted to pursue him, but Cao Cao said, "Each of them serves his own lord. Do not pursue."

The author comments: Guan Yu's killing of Yan Liang was like Zhang Liang's attempt on the First Emperor's life, and it is regrettable that no one offered him the counsel of "lending the chopsticks" (jie zhu). Zhang Liang refused to re-establish the descendants of the six states, just as Cao Cao captured Guan Yu and defeated Liu Bei; Zhang Liang avenged the state of Han, just as Guan Yu followed Liu Bei in hope of restoring the Han house. When heroes have no room to deploy their martial strength, even a vow to follow one's lord to the death amounts to throwing one's life away for nothing. If Guan Yu had instead moved Cao Cao by his own trustworthiness, joined him in destroying Yuan Shao, and then persuaded him to take Liu Bei back, would that not have been far more useful? That would have given both Cao and Liu their due, whereas merely killing one general, Yan Liang, was to abandon the root for the branch.

When Cao Cao campaigned south against Liu Biao, Liu Biao died, and his son Liu Qi succeeded him and surrendered Jingzhou to Cao Cao. At that time Liu Bei was stationed at Fancheng, and some urged him to attack Liu Qi and seize Jingzhou. Liu Bei said, "Liu Biao, on his deathbed, entrusted his orphaned sons to me. To break faith and save myself is something I am unwilling to do." He left Fancheng and passed through Xiangyang, and many local people came to submit to him; by the time he reached Dangyang, he had more than a hundred thousand people, and could travel only ten-odd li in a day. Someone urged him to hurry to Jiangling and hold it, but Liu Bei said, "Achieving great things must be rooted in the people. Now the people have come to me; how could I bear to abandon them?"

以江陵有軍實恐備據之乃將精兵一日夜 行三百餘里追及扵當陽之長坂備棄妻子 走及法正爲劉璋軍議校尉與别駕張松忖 璋不足有爲陰說備取益州備疑未决以問 龎統曰益州土沃財富可資大業備曰今指 與吾爲水火者曹操也操以急吾以寬操以 暴吾以仁操以譎吾以忠每與操反事乃可 成今以小利而失信義於天下奈何統曰逆 取順守古人所貴若事定之後封以大國何 負扵信失今不取終爲人利耳備始以爲然 留亮及關羽守荆州而自將步卒入益州  録曰照烈之取荆益先儒論之多矣果何  所折衷乎孔子曰君子貞而不諒孟子曰  嫂溺授之以手者權也釋之者曰貞正而  固也諒小信也嫂溺大故也手援小嫌也  以正律小可以知義以小較大可以知權  自兩漢之興不階尺土然未有若昭烈之  困者也群雄並爭盗㨿攘竊亦未有若昭  烈之時者也何也蓋立國必有分土若沛  公已爲漢王劉秀已爲蕭王此公土也既  而得隴尚猶望蜀備何如哉今年奔徐州  明年敗下邳無尺寸之益圖王者顧如是  乎至扵表之據荆焉之㨿益非分土也不  過乘時攘竊之耳矧又皆不禄然豈終爲  么孽之資奸雄之糜乎若乃臨亡之托乃  區區小信非識時務俊傑之言也故孔明  一則曰天以資將軍將軍豈有意乎又曰
Interpretation

Liu Bei, worried that the military supplies stored at Jiangling could give Cao Cao's forces a base, led his elite troops on a forced march of more than three hundred li in a single day and night and caught up with Cao's army at Changban Slope. Liu Bei abandoned his wife and children and fled.

Fa Zheng, a military adviser to Liu Zhang, and the Left Assistant Zhang Song discussed the matter and concluded that Liu Zhang was not capable of accomplishing great things. They secretly urged Liu Bei to seize Yi Province. Liu Bei hesitated and asked his strategist Pang Tong for advice. Pang Tong replied, "Yi Province has fertile land and abundant wealth. It can be used to accomplish a great enterprise."

Liu Bei said, "The one who is truly as incompatible with me as fire and water is Cao Cao. Cao Cao acts hastily, so I act leisurely. Cao Cao is cruel, so I am benevolent. Cao Cao relies on deceit, so I keep my word and uphold righteousness. Only by doing the opposite of Cao Cao in everything can one succeed. Now, if I lose the trust of the world for a small immediate gain, what will I do?"

Pang Tong said, "To seize territory under a legitimate pretext and then govern it according to the principles of reason is what the ancients valued. Once the matter is accomplished, we can enfeoff Liu Zhang with a large domain. How could this be called a betrayal of trust? If we do not take it now, we will only end up benefiting others."

Liu Bei initially found his argument reasonable. He therefore left Zhuge Liang and Guan Yu to hold Jingzhou and personally led the infantry into Yi Province.

The Hongdao Lu comments: Regarding Emperor Zhaolie (Liu Bei)'s acquisition of Jingzhou and Yi Province, Confucian scholars of earlier ages discussed the matter at great length. So how should this event be evaluated?

Confucius said, "The gentleman holds fast to the Way and does not cling to small trust." Mencius said, "When a sister-in-law falls into the water, reaching out a hand to rescue her is an act of expediency." An interpreter of this passage explained: "Zhen means being upright and steadfast; liang means clinging to small trust. A sister-in-law falling into the water is a grave matter, while reaching out a hand is a minor suspicion. Measuring minor matters by the standard of the upright Way allows one to understand righteousness; comparing great matters with minor ones allows one to understand expediency."

Since the rise of the Two Han dynasties, it has not been rare for founders to begin with not a single foot of land, but none has been as destitute as Emperor Zhaolie. The chaos of many powers competing and seizing territory has never been as severe as in his era. Why? Because establishing a state usually requires first having a fief of one's own. Duke Pei (Liu Bang) had already become King of Han, and Liu Xiu had already become Prince of Xiao; these were both territories of their own. Later, Liu Bang acquired the Long region and still wished to seize the Shu region. What, then, of Liu Bei? In the year he fled to Xuzhou, and the next year he was defeated at Xiapi, leaving him not one inch of land to rely upon. Could anyone who intends to become a king find himself in a situation like his?

As for Liu Biao occupying Jingzhou and Liu Yan occupying Yi Province, neither of these territories was granted to them by the court. They merely seized them in the course of the times. Moreover, both men later died. Must these regions ultimately become the capital of petty villains and the prize over which treacherous heroes fight?

As for Liu Bei's dying charge, it was nothing more than clinging to small trust, not an outstanding insight that penetrated the situation of the times. Therefore, on the one hand, Zhuge Liang said, "Heaven has granted Yi Province to you, my lord. Do you not intend to take it?" And on the other hand, he said...

 益州險塞天府之國如是尚未喻耶徒以  授受之小嫌而忘天下之大故借使聲其  違父棄命亡國降虜不孝之罪莫此爲大  當時何得而辭後世何得而議必不懐劉  璋資給之恩而養虎遺患抗吭拊背之說  俱可免矣一時失扵見幾後終不能不取  故朱子曰經權俱失此之謂也 弘道録(终) 弘道録俠二  信   君臣之信 晋書羊祐之鎭襄陽緩懷逺近甚得江漢心 與吴人開布大信其降者後欲去皆聴之在 軍嘗輕裘緩帶身不被甲鈴閣之下侍衛不 過十數人專務以德信懷吴每交兵刻日方 戰不爲掩襲之計將帥有欲進譎計者輙飮 以醇酒使不得言軍或出行吴境刈穀爲糧 皆計所侵送絹償之毎會衆江沔游獵若禽 獸先爲吴人所傷而晋兵得之者皆送還之 於是邊人悅服與吴鎭軍大將軍陸抗對境 使命常通抗遺祜酒祜飲之不疑抗疾求藥 於祜祜以成藥與之抗即服之人多諫抗抗 曰豈有酖人羊叔子哉每告其邉戍曰彼專 爲德我專爲暴是不戰而自服也咨保分界 而已無求細利  録曰召伯之布政甘棠與羊祐之墮淚峴  山同乎異乎蓋㣲君子必不能幽以燭之  也夫晋自㓕蜀之後未甞一日而忘于吴  張悌所謂彼之得志我之憂也而可爲其  所愚耶逺則陳氏之厚施近則吕蒙之示
Interpretation

Yizhou has steep, strategic terrain and is one of the most prosperous regions under heaven. Is this not clear enough? Yet Liu Bei was bound by the petty resentments of exchanges between lords and vassals and forgot the great affairs of the realm. Even if someone pointed out to Liu Bei's face the charges of defying one's father, abandoning one's ruler, bringing about the ruin of one's state, and surrendering to the enemy, none could be graver. At that time, how could Liu Bei have declined them, and how could later generations have defended Liu Bei? Had Liu Bei not forgotten the kindness that Liu Zhang had shown, and had Liu Bei not nurtured a tiger that would later become a menace, then the stratagem of kanghang fubei (striking at the throat and pressing the back, that is, attacking from both front and rear) could have been avoided altogether.

Liu Bei failed to seize the right moment, and in the end was compelled to take Yizhou by force. Therefore Zhu Xi said: "When both the meaning of the classics and the expedient adaptation to circumstances are mishandled, this is precisely such a case."

End of the Hongdao Lu.

Xin (Trustworthiness)

Junchen zhi Xin (Trust between Ruler and Minister)

The Jinshu (Book of Jin) records that when Yang Hu garrisoned Xiangyang, Yang Hu pacified those near and far with a generous manner and won deep support from the people along the Changjiang (Yangzi) and Han rivers. Yang Hu openly extended good faith to the people of Wu. When those who had surrendered to Jin later wished to leave, Yang Hu permitted every one of them to go.

Yang Hu often wore light garments in the army, with loosely tied sashes and no armor. Beneath the lingge (the pavilion where generals handled military affairs), Yang Hu's attendants numbered no more than a dozen. Yang Hu devoted all effort to soothing Wu through virtue and trustworthiness. Whenever the two armies met, battle began only after a date had been agreed upon, and there were never surprise attacks. If any general proposed a clever, deceptive stratagem, Yang Hu would have that general drink strong wine until they could no longer speak of it.

When Jin troops sometimes entered Wu territory to reap grain for their provisions, they would estimate the quantity taken and send silk in compensation. Whenever Yang Hu gathered men for hunting along the Jiang and Mian rivers, any game first wounded by Wu archers and later captured by Jin soldiers would be returned to the Wu people.

For this reason, the people on the border trusted Yang Hu deeply. Yang Hu and Lu Kang, the Wu Zhenjun Dajiangjun (Grand General of Military Pacification) stationed on the frontier, looked out at each other across the border, and envoys passed between them without pause. Lu Kang sent wine to Yang Hu, and Yang Hu drank it without the slightest suspicion. When Lu Kang fell ill and asked Yang Hu for medicine, Yang Hu sent a prepared remedy, and Lu Kang took it at once. When someone urged Lu Kang to refuse it, Lu Kang replied: "How could Yang Shuzi (Yang Hu's courtesy name) possibly poison anyone?"

Yang Hu often admonished the border garrisons: "If the enemy devotes itself to practicing righteousness while we indulge in violence, then there will be no need to fight, for they will submit of their own accord. We need only hold our borders and not covet small gains."

The Hongdao Lu comments: Duke Shao practiced good government, and the story of the gantang (sweet pear) tree he left behind is recalled. Is it the same as the story of the people weeping at Xian Mountain after Yang Hu left office, or is it different? Perhaps only a gentleman can fully grasp the principle within these accounts. Since Jin destroyed Shu, there has not been a single day when Jin did not plan to seize Wu. Zhang Ti's words, "If they prosper, it is our trouble," show that Yang Hu should not be blinded by the appearance of their magnanimity. In the distant past there was the precedent of the Chen clan, who widely dispensed favors. Nearer at hand, there is also the story of Lü Meng, who feigned goodwill...

 信可以爲殷鑒矣爲吴人者自宜卧薪甞  膽寖甲枕戈以保祖宗之基業尚猶不暇  乃曰彼專爲德我專爲暴則是由于其術  中而不自知也嗚呼暴不可也德豈誠哉  醇酒之醉未醒伐吴之計屢上其曰吴人  更立賢主則難圖也吁是果德耶信耶不  過謀臣之略以亂敵之所爲而已雖然視  彼徒木立信所過無不殘㓕者因爲有間  向非祐則預之功不立祜其人傑也哉 唐書刑法志太宗親録繫囚見應死者閔之 縱使歸家期以來秋就死仍敕天下死囚皆 縱還至期來詣京師至次年九月去歲所縱 天下死囚凡三百九十人皆無人督帥如期 自詣朝堂無有一人亡匿者上乃皆赦之  録曰易無妄曰無妄之藥不可試也聖人  之意蓋謂人君之治天下當以大公至正  處之至誠極信御之若其虚心妄意譎道  詐術以徼倖扵萬一矯揉扵一時者不可  暫試其可遂用哉唐之太宗脇父𧺫兵推  刃同氣所殺無辜甚衆而盧祖尚張藴古  之冤尤爲可憫乃縱囚而赦之縱且不可  而况扵赦乎此以民命爲兒戯律令爲狙  玩祇以資千古之一咲而已夫死人之所  至難而甚畏也茍可以求生何所而不至  又安知其自詣者非其贋代之者耶帝勇  扵好名而力扵自是朝堂之間更□有如  藴古者哉以贋而爲眞以僞而爲誠以戯
Interpretation

The affairs of Wu are enough to serve as a warning from the past. As people of Wu, they should have slept on brushwood and kept their weapons at hand, straining every effort to preserve the inheritance left by their ancestors—and even then they would have had more than enough to do. Yet they said, “The other side practices benevolence alone, while we practice cruelty alone.” This shows that they had already fallen into their opponents’ scheme without realizing it. Alas, cruelty was certainly wrong, but was this so-called benevolence genuine? Wu was still immersed in strong wine, not yet sober, while plans to attack it had already been submitted time and again. Someone said, “If Wu installs a worthy and enlightened ruler, it will be difficult to deal with.” Alas, was this truly an expression of benevolence? It was merely a stratagem devised by counselors to confuse the enemy.

Even so, everywhere Wu went, it brought harm and destruction, unlike Shang Yang’s method of moving a pole to establish trust. Without the achievements of Yang Hu and Du Yu, the conquest of Wu could not have succeeded. Yang Hu was truly an outstanding figure!

The Treatise on Criminal Law in the Book of Tang records that Emperor Taizong personally reviewed the prisoners in custody. When he saw those sentenced to death, he took pity on them, sent them home, and agreed that they would return the following autumn to face execution. He then ordered that all death row prisoners throughout the empire be allowed to return home temporarily and come to the capital on the agreed date. The following September, all 390 prisoners sent home the previous year arrived at court on schedule, though no one had supervised or escorted them. Not one had fled or gone into hiding. Taizong therefore pardoned them all.

The Hongdao lu comments: The hexagram Wuwang in the Book of Changes says, “The medicine of Wuwang must not be tested.” The Sage’s meaning was presumably that a ruler governing the realm should uphold impartiality and govern with utmost sincerity and trustworthiness. As for harboring delusions, gambling on deceitful schemes and manipulations, and hoping to succeed by a moment’s pretence and good fortune, such conduct should not even be tested—how much less should it actually be put into practice?

Emperor Taizong had once forced his father to raise an army, then drawn his blade against his own brothers and killed many innocent people. The injustices suffered by Lu Zushang and Zhang Yungu are especially worthy of compassion. He then sent the prisoners home and pardoned them. Sending prisoners home was already unacceptable; how much more so was pardoning them? This was treating the people’s lives as a game and the law as a plaything. It could only become an object of ridicule for all ages.

Nothing frightens people more than death. If there is even the slightest chance of staying alive, what would they not do? How could we know that those who surrendered on schedule had not found others to take their places? Taizong was eager for a reputation and stubbornly convinced that he must be right. Could no one else at court have suffered an injustice like Zhang Yungu’s? To treat impersonation as truth, falsehood as trustworthiness, and a game…

 而爲法以死而爲生雖百縱之無益也 魏徴上疏以爲文子曰同言而信信在言前 同令而行誠在令外自王道休明十有餘年 然而德化未洽者由待下之情未盡誠信故 也今立政致治必委之君子事有得失或訪 之小人其待君子也敬而踈遇小人也輕而 狎狎則言無不盡踈則情不上通夫中智之 人豈無小慧然才非經國慮不及逺雖竭力 盡誠未免有敗况懷姦究其禍豈不深乎夫 雖君子不能無小過而不害扵正道斯可畧 矣旣謂之君子而復疑其不信何異直木而 疑其影之曲乎陛下誠愼選君子以禮信用 之何憂不治不然危亡之期未可保也上賜 手詔褒美曰昔晋武干吴之後志意驕怠何 曾位極合司不能直諫乃私語子孫自矜明 智此不忠之大者得公之諫朕知過矣當置 之几案以比韋弦  録曰帝以徵疏比韋弦善矣然不知韋之  平弦之直者其体自正乎抑矯揉之而後  能乎則徵之疏有所未盡何也蓋表端而  影自正源潔而流自清苟人主之心一扵  誠信則不言而化不令而行又何患待下  之情未能盡實耶苟爲不然今日雖以爲  君子他日未必不爲小人此太宗之世未  能純扵三代君子小人紛紜反覆皆由君  心未盡誠信故也徴知顧影而不求直木  與自比韋弦而不切平直之義夫何殊哉
Interpretation

Even if the death penalty is treated as a life sentence, indulging someone a hundred times brings no benefit.

Wei Zheng, a minister of the Tang dynasty, submitted a memorial saying: “The Wenzi says, ‘When the same words are spoken, whether people believe them depends on whether there is sincerity before they are spoken. When the same command is issued, whether people carry it out depends on whether there is sincerity beyond the command itself.’ More than ten years have passed since the Way of the King began to shine brightly, yet moral transformation has still not been fully put into practice. This is because sincerity and trustworthiness have not been complete in how those below the throne are treated.

“Today, when establishing policies and governing the state, one must entrust affairs to gentlemen. Yet when matters go well or badly, one sometimes seeks the advice of petty men. Toward gentlemen, one is respectful but distant; toward petty men, dismissive yet intimate. When petty men are kept close, they dare to say anything. When gentlemen are kept at a distance, the feelings between ruler and ministers cannot be shared. Do people of middling ability have no small cleverness at all? Yet their talents are insufficient to govern the state, and their plans lack foresight. Even if they apply themselves fully and act in good faith, they cannot avoid making mistakes. How much greater, then, are the troubles brought by those who harbor treachery?

“Gentlemen too may make minor mistakes, but if these do not obstruct the Way, they may be passed over. To call them gentlemen and then suspect them of being untrustworthy is like believing a tree trunk is straight while suspecting its shadow is crooked. If Your Majesty carefully selects gentlemen, treats them with courtesy, and trusts and employs them, what need is there to worry that the state will not be well governed? If you cannot do this, the day the state falls into ruin will be impossible to predict.”

The emperor issued a handwritten edict praising Wei Zheng, saying: “In the past, after Emperor Wu of Jin destroyed Wu, he became complacent and neglected affairs of state. He Zeng rose to the rank of Minister of State, yet could not offer frank remonstrance. Instead, he privately boasted to his children and grandchildren of his own wisdom. This was a grave failure of loyalty. Having heard your remonstrance, I recognize my own faults. I should keep these words on my desk, like a soft leather belt and a taut bowstring, to remind and correct myself at all times.” (A leather belt is pliant, while a bowstring is taut and straight. The ancients used them as metaphors for correcting oneself through the admonition of things with differing qualities.)

The Hongdao lu comments: “It was good that the emperor compared Wei Zheng’s memorial to a leather belt and a bowstring. But he did not know whether the belt’s pliancy and the string’s straightness were simply their own natural qualities, or whether they had been made so through correction. Why did Wei Zheng’s memorial still leave something unsaid? A straight tree trunk naturally casts a straight shadow; a clean source naturally sends forth clear water. If a ruler’s heart is always sincere and trustworthy, the people will be transformed even if he says nothing, and his policies will be carried out even if he gives no commands. Why, then, worry that he cannot be wholly sincere in how he treats those below him?

“If a ruler cannot achieve this, those called gentlemen today may well become petty men tomorrow. During Taizong’s reign, gentlemen and petty men still contended and shifted back and forth, and the ideal of the Three Dynasties was never attained. This was all because the ruler’s heart had not yet become fully sincere and trustworthy. Wei Zheng knew to observe the shadow, but did not ask whether the tree trunk was straight. He likened himself to a leather belt and a bowstring, but failed to get to the root of pliancy and straightness. What difference is there between the two?”

上謂王珪曰卿識鑒精通復善談論玄齡以 下鄉宜悉加品藻且自謂與數子何如對曰 孜孜奉國知無不爲臣不如房玄齡才兼文 武出將入相臣不如李靖敷奏詳明出納惟 允臣不如温彥愽䖏煩治劇衆務畢舉臣不 如戴冑耻君不及堯舜以諫爭爲己任臣不 如魏徴至於激濁揚清嫉惡好善臣扵數子 亦有微長上深以爲然衆亦服其確論  録曰明主之世人皆服義故論定可試庸  暗之朝是非混淆故浮議沸騰是時君臣  相得正猶手足腹心必待之以持行資之  以舉動以是施扵耳目焉有不得其眞者  乎然則王珪之論雖欲不確烏得而不確 天后信重狄梁公群臣莫能及嘗謂之國老 而不名仁傑好面引廷爭后每屈意從之嘗 問欲得一佳士用之誰可者對曰文學醖籍 則蘇味道李嶠固其選矣必欲取卓犖奇材 則有荆州長史張柬之其人雖老宰相材也 太后擢之爲洛州司馬數日又問對曰前薦 柬之尚未用也后曰已遷矣對曰臣所薦者 宰相非司馬也乃遷秋官侍郞卒用爲相又 嘗薦夏官侍郞姚元崇監察御史桓彦範代 州刺吏敬暉等數十人率爲名臣或謂之曰 天下桃李悉在公門矣仁傑曰薦賢爲國非 爲私也  録曰狄門之桃李萬物之光輝也後世之  桃李春風之爛熳也觀其所薦則其篤棐  之功信可尚矣
Interpretation

Taizong said to Wang Gui, “Your judgment is keen and you are also good at discussion. Of those from Fang Xuanling downward, you may evaluate each one; and please also say how you compare with them.”

Wang Gui replied, “In devoting my heart to the state and doing all I can in matters I understand, I am not as good as Fang Xuanling; in being accomplished in both civil and military affairs, able to lead troops on campaign and also enter court to assist in governance, I am not as good as Li Jing; in setting forth administrative matters in full and clear detail and handling decrees appropriately, I am not as good as Wen Yanbo; in dealing with complicated affairs and managing difficult government business so that everything is done well, I am not as good as Dai Zhou; in being ashamed that the ruler has not reached the level of Yao and Shun and taking frank remonstrance as my duty, I am not as good as Wei Zheng. As for distinguishing good from evil, praising the pure and upright, hating what is evil and loving what is good, I have a slight advantage over these men.” Taizong greatly agreed with his assessment, and the assembled officials all admired his fair judgment.

The Hongdao Lu comments: When an enlightened ruler is in power, people for the most part can respect public righteousness, and therefore evaluations can stand up to scrutiny; when a benighted ruler is in power, right and wrong are confused, and discussion becomes superficial and clamorous. At that time ruler and ministers trusted one another and were as close as hands and feet, belly and heart. Taizong employed Wang Gui, had him participate in decisions and assist in governance, and entrusted government affairs to him. Wang Gui observed government affairs personally; how could he fail to see the actual situation clearly? Therefore, even if his evaluations had wanted to be fair, they could not have been other than fair.

Wu Zetian, the female sovereign of the Tang, trusted and valued Di Renjie, and among the assembled ministers none could compare with him. She once called him “Guolao,” Elder of the State, and did not call him by his personal name. Di Renjie liked to remonstrate face to face and argue his case in court, and Wu Zetian often humbled herself to follow his advice. Wu Zetian once asked him, “I want to get a good talent to employ; whom do you think is suitable?”

Di Renjie replied, “If one speaks of broad learning and unhurried handling of affairs, Su Weidao and Li Qiao are indeed suitable candidates; if one is to select a person of outstanding ability and exceptional capacity, then Zhang Jianzhi, the Chief Secretary of Jingzhou, is such a person. Although he is advanced in years, he has the talent of a chancellor.”

Wu Zetian first promoted Zhang Jianzhi to be Sima of Luozhou. A few days later she asked Di Renjie again, and Di Renjie replied, “The Zhang Jianzhi whom I recommended earlier has still not been employed.” Wu Zetian said, “He has already been promoted.” Di Renjie said, “What I recommended was a talent fit for chancellor, not for Sima.” Thereupon Zhang Jianzhi was promoted to Vice Minister of the Ministry of Justice, and later he was finally appointed chancellor.

Di Renjie also once recommended several dozen men, including Yao Yuanchong, Vice Minister of the Ministry of War; Huan Yanfan, Investigating Censor; and Jing Hui, Prefect of Daizhou. Most of them later became famous ministers. Someone said to him, “The peaches and plums of the world all come from your gate.” Di Renjie replied, “Recommending the worthy is for the sake of the state, not for myself.”

The Hongdao Lu comments: These talents under Di Renjie’s gate were like the myriad things receiving radiance, and they accomplished the undertakings of the state; what later generations call “peaches and plums in the spring breeze” is mostly used to describe the flourishing scenery of spring. Looking at his record of recommending talents, it is truly enough to praise his merit in wholeheartedly assisting the state.

張九齡以姚元之有重望爲上所信任奏記 勸其逺謟躁進純厚元之嘉納其言一日請 序進郞吏上仰視殿屋再三言終不應元之 懼趨出及罷朝高力士諫曰陛下新總萬機 宰相奏事當面加可否奈何一不省察上曰 朕任元之以庶政大事當奏聞郞吏卑秩乃 一一以煩朕耶會力士宣事至省中爲道上 語元之乃喜聞者皆服上識人君之体  録曰此林甫國忠之漸也夫君子之心美  歸于上惟恐權出扵己小人之心欺肆扵  衆惟恐權攬扵君郎吏雖卑不云上應列  宿乎以是爲煩扵元之則可扵他人則否  矣且元之三瀆不告力士一言如響至使  朝廷之公言反爲省中之私語欲人不弄  權其可得哉一語默之間可以知其必無  終矣爲人上者不可不察也 張守珪使安禄山討奚契丹禄山恃勇輕進 爲虜所敗守珪奏請斬之禄山臨刑呼曰大 夫不欲滅奚契丹耶奈何殺禄山守珪亦惜 其驍勇欲活之乃更執送京師張九齡批曰 昔穰苴誅莊賈孫武斬宫嬪守珪軍令若行 禄山不宜免死上惜其才敕令免官以白衣 將領九齡固爭曰禄山失律喪師扵法不可 不誅且臣觀其貌有反相不殺必爲後患上 曰卿勿以王夷甫識石勒枉害忠良竟赦之  録曰帝之言所未解也以爲王衍果知石  勒歟則九齡之言無足恠也以王衍不知
Interpretation

Zhang Jiuling believed that Yao Yuanzhi—also known as Yao Chong, a Tang dynasty chancellor—enjoyed great moral standing and the emperor’s deep trust. He therefore wrote to advise Yao to keep his distance from flatterers and restless men eager to advance, and to draw close to people who were plain and honest. Yao gladly accepted his advice.

One day, Yao Yuanzhi asked the emperor to appoint a number of gentlemen of the court and minor officials. He looked up at the roof of the hall and repeated his request several times, but the emperor did not respond. Alarmed, Yao quickly withdrew. After the audience, Gao Lishi advised the emperor: “Your Majesty has only just taken charge of state affairs. When a chancellor presents a matter, you should indicate your approval or disapproval in person. How can you pay no attention at all?” The emperor replied: “I have entrusted Yao Yuanzhi with handling the various affairs of government. Major matters must naturally be reported to me. But these minor officials hold low rank—must every appointment be brought to me one by one and made a nuisance?”

As it happened, Gao Lishi was sent to the Secretariat to attend to business, and he passed the emperor’s words on to Yao Yuanzhi. Yao was delighted to hear them. Everyone who learned of the incident admired the emperor for understanding the proper bounds of a ruler’s role.

The Hongdao Lu comments: This was precisely the beginning of Li Linfu’s and Yang Guozhong’s monopolizing power and disrupting the government. A gentleman thinks of bringing honor to the ruler and fears that power might fall into his own hands. A petty man, however, deceives and indulges himself in public, fearing that the ruler might take power into his own hands. Though gentlemen of the court and minor officials hold low rank, are they not still people whose appointments the emperor ought to oversee? Perhaps Yao Yuanzhi could reasonably regard the matter as a nuisance; another person might not have done so.

Moreover, Yao Yuanzhi made his request three times, and the emperor did not answer. Gao Lishi spoke just one sentence, and the emperor responded immediately. In this way, public affairs at court became private messages passed within the palace offices. How could anyone expect people not to manipulate power? The distinction between whether a single sentence should or should not be spoken revealed that Yao Yuanzhi would ultimately meet an unhappy end. Those who occupy the ruler’s position must examine this carefully.

Zhang Shougui sent An Lushan, a Tang dynasty general, to attack the Xi and Khitan. Relying on his own bravery, An Lushan advanced rashly and was defeated by the enemy. Zhang Shougui submitted a memorial requesting that he be executed. As he faced execution, An Lushan shouted, “Does the commissioner not wish to destroy the Xi and Khitan? Why are you killing me?” Zhang Shougui also valued his courage and wanted to spare his life, so he instead had him sent under escort to the capital.

Zhang Jiuling issued this ruling: “In the past, Rang Ju executed Zhuang Jia, and Sun Wu beheaded a palace woman. Since Zhang Shougui was enforcing military orders, An Lushan should not escape death.” The emperor valued An Lushan’s abilities and ordered that he be stripped of office but allowed to continue commanding troops as a commoner. Zhang Jiuling firmly opposed this, saying: “An Lushan violated military orders and lost troops; by law, he cannot be spared execution. Moreover, from his appearance I can see signs of rebellion. If he is not killed, he will certainly become a future threat.”

The emperor replied, “Do not be like Wang Yifu—Wang Yan—when he judged Shi Le, and mistakenly kill a loyal man.” In the end, An Lushan was pardoned.

The Hongdao Lu comments: I still do not understand what the emperor meant by these words. If Wang Yan truly saw through Shi Le, then there is nothing strange about Zhang Jiuling’s judgment. If Wang Yan did not see through him...

 石勒歟則禄山之枉猶可疑也夫既識石  勒矣而又曰枉害忠良何耶是時乾坤已  變屯難將作天故奪其聦明瞽其心志如  所謂不仁而可與言則何亡國敗家之有  不然豈既不識禄山又不知思明乎縱使  昏暗而然不應如是之顚倒也 肅宗至德二載上皇思張九齡先見爲之流 涕遣中使至曲江祭之厚恤其家  録曰九齡前後之言判若筮龜帝不惟不  信而反疑之然則李腹之劍非其自弄帝  弄之也口蜜之甜非其自甞帝甞之也雖  然爲小人之所愚在於目前而君子之取  信多扵身後目前者如腥膻污穢當時掩  鼻已多身後者如藥石針砭萬世擊節不  置此不徒下蜀中之淚而至今高曲江之  風也歟 代宗永泰元年回紇吐蕃兵圍涇陽時僕固 懷恩死二虜爭長不相睦分營而居回紇在 城西郭子儀使牙將李元瓉往說之欲與共 擊吐蕃回紇不信曰郭公何在汝給我耳若 果在此可得見乎光瓉還報子儀曰今衆寡 不敵難以力勝不若挺身往說可不戰而下 也遂與數騎開門而出使人傳呼曰令公來 回紇大驚大帥藥葛羅可汗弟也執弓貫矢 立於陳前子儀免胄釋甲投鎗而進諸酋長 相顧曰是也皆下馬羅拜子儀亦下馬前執 葛羅手讓之曰汝回紇有大功扵唐唐之報 汝亦不薄奈何負約深入吾地棄前功結怨
Interpretation

If Shi Le is the subject, then perhaps the claim that An Lushan was wronged is open to doubt. Since he had already recognized Shi Le, why did he then say that An Lushan had unjustly harmed loyal and worthy men? By then, turmoil had already broken out across the realm, and disaster was imminent. Perhaps Heaven had taken away his discernment, clouding his mind. As the old saying goes, if even an unbenevolent person could heed advice, how could states and families ever be brought to ruin? Or did he somehow fail to recognize An Lushan and know nothing of Shi Siming? Even if his confusion was to blame, it should not have led him so far astray.

In the second year of the Zhide era under Emperor Suzong of Tang (757), the retired emperor Xuanzong remembered that Zhang Jiuling had foreseen events long before. Overcome with grief, he sent an imperial messenger to offer sacrifices to Zhang at Qujiang and provide generous relief to his family.

The Hongdao lu comments: In retrospect, Zhang Jiuling’s words, spoken at different times, seem like oracular predictions of fortune and misfortune. The emperor not only refused to believe him, but grew suspicious of him. Li Linfu’s “honeyed words and a sword in his belly” were therefore not a trick he carried out on his own; the emperor allowed him to succeed. Nor were the sweet words Li Linfu spoke meant for his own palate—the emperor was the one who savored them. Rulers are often misled by petty men right before their eyes, while the counsel of gentlemen is often believed only after they are gone. Slander spoken in the present is foul and rank, making people cover their noses; loyal counsel from the past is like medicine and acupuncture, still praised a thousand years later. Is this not why people wept for Shu in those days, and why the example of Qujiang is still revered today?

In the first year of the Yongtai era under Emperor Daizong of Tang (765), Uighur and Tibetan forces besieged Jingyang. Pugu Huai’en had died, and the two sides were vying for leadership and at odds with each other, so they set up separate camps. The Uighur army was stationed west of the city. Guo Ziyi sent his aide Li Yuanzan to persuade them, hoping to join forces with the Uighurs against the Tibetans. The Uighurs did not believe him. “Where is Lord Guo? Are you trying to deceive us? If he is really here, can we see him?”

Li Yuanzan returned and reported to Guo Ziyi: “The enemy is numerous and we are few. It will be difficult to win by force. It would be better for you to go in person and persuade them. Perhaps they will submit without a battle.” Guo Ziyi then rode out through the city gate with a few mounted soldiers and had someone call out loudly, “The Commander has arrived!” The Uighurs were startled. Their commander, Yaogelu, the khagan’s younger brother, stood before the ranks with a bow in his hands. Guo Ziyi took off his helmet and armor, set down his spear, and walked forward. The tribal leaders looked at one another and said, “It is him!” They all dismounted and bowed. Guo Ziyi dismounted as well, went up to Yaogelu, took his hand, and reproached him: “You Uighurs rendered great service to the Tang, and the Tang repaid you generously. Why have you broken your pledge, come deep into our territory, cast aside your past achievements, and made an enemy of us…”

仇何其愚也且懷恩叛君棄母扵汝國何有 今吾挺身而來聽汝殺我我之將士必致死 與汝戰矣葛羅曰懷恩欺我言天可汗已晏 駕令公亦損館中國無主我是以敢與之來 今知天可汗在上都令公復總兵懷恩又爲 天所殺我曹豈肯與令公戰乎子儀乃說之 曰吐蕃無道乘我國有亂不顧舅甥之親吞 噬我邉鄙焚蕩我畿甸其所掠之財不可勝 戴此天以賜汝葛羅曰吾爲懷恩所誤負公 誠深今爲公盡力擊吐蕃以謝過回紇觀者 稍前子儀麾下亦進復揮手却之因取酒與 共飲遺之絹三千疋竟與定約而還吐蕃聞 之夜引兵遁去葛羅帥衆追之子儀使白元 光帥精騎與之共戰扵靈臺西源大破之  録曰愚觀子儀是舉非特誠信使然可以  見其氣吞華夷量包中外者歟與區區免  胄見虜者異矣 韓愈爲潮州刺史詢民疾苦皆曰郡湫水有 鱷魚其長數丈食民畜産將盡居數日愈往 視之炮一豚一羊投之并爲文以告約其盡 三日南徒于海三日不能至五日五日不能 至七日七日不能是終不肯徒刺史則選材 伎壯夫操勁弩毒矢與鱷魚從事是夕有暴 風雷起湫中數日淵水盡涸徒扵舊湫之西 六十里自是潮無鱷魚之患轉兵部侍郞鎭 州亂殺田弘正而立王延湊詔愈宣撫既行 衆皆危之愈至延湊嚴兵迓之愈大聲曰天
Interpretation

“Chou He, why are you so confused? You have received favors from the court, yet you have betrayed your ruler and abandoned your mother. Where in your own country could you possibly find a place to live?” Guo Ziyi stepped forward and said to Ge Luo, a Uighur general, “I will let you kill me, but my soldiers will fight you to the death.”

Ge Luo said, “Huai’en deceived me. He said the Son of Heaven—the honorific title for the Tang emperor—had died, and that Lord Guo, the respectful title for Guo Ziyi, had also passed away. With the Tang court left without a leader, I dared to come with him. Now I know the Son of Heaven is still in the upper capital, Lord Guo has taken command of the army again, and Huai’en has been struck down by Heaven. How could we be willing to fight you?”

Guo Ziyi then urged him, “The Tibetans act without regard for right. Taking advantage of the troubles in our country, they have ignored the ties between uncle and nephew and invaded our borderlands, laying waste to the region around the capital. The wealth they have carried off is beyond counting. Now Heaven has granted it all to you.” Ge Luo said, “Huai’en deceived me, and I have grievously wronged you. I now pledge to fight the Tibetans with all my strength and make amends.”

The Uighur attendants gradually edged forward, and some of Guo Ziyi’s men did the same. He immediately waved them back, took wine, and drank with Ge Luo. He also presented him with three thousand bolts of silk. The two sides finally made an agreement and went their separate ways. When the Tibetans heard what had happened, they led their troops away that very night. Ge Luo pursued them with his forces, while Guo Ziyi sent Bai Yuanguang with elite cavalry to join him at Xiyuan, west of Lingtai. Together they routed the Tibetan army.

The Record comments: “In my view, Guo Ziyi’s actions here cannot be attributed merely to honesty and trustworthiness. They reveal a breadth of spirit capable of embracing both the Chinese and the non-Chinese, with a heart large enough to welcome those within and beyond the borders. How could those who only take off their helmets and beg their enemies to spare them compare with him?”

When Han Yu was serving as prefect of Chaozhou, he asked the people about their hardships. They all said there was a deep pool near the prefectural city where a crocodile lived. Several zhang long, it was close to devouring all the people’s livestock. A few days later, Han Yu went to inspect the pool himself. He brought a pig and a sheep, cast them into the water, and wrote a formal address to the crocodile, setting a deadline for it to move south to the sea. It was to leave within three days; if it did not, it would be given five more days, and if it still did not leave, seven more. If it remained after that, the prefect would select able-bodied men, arm them with powerful crossbows and poisoned arrows, and send them to deal with it.

That very night, wind and thunder suddenly roared over the pool. A few days later, the pool dried up, and the crocodile moved to an old pool sixty li to the west. From then on, crocodiles were no longer a menace in Chaozhou.

Later, Han Yu was promoted to vice minister of war. A rebellion broke out in Zhenzhou. The rebels killed Tian Hongzheng and installed Wang Yancou as ruler. The emperor issued an edict ordering Han Yu to go and convey the court’s assurances. After Han Yu set out, everyone feared for him. When he arrived in Zhenzhou, Wang Yancou came to meet him with troops fully armed. Han Yu called out loudly, “The…”

子以公爲將帥故賜以節豈意同賊反耶語 未終士前奮曰先太師爲國擊朱滔血衣猶 在此軍何負乃以爲賊乎愈曰以爲爾不記 先太師也若猶記之固善天寳以來安禄山 史思明李希烈等有子若孫在乎亦有居官 者乎衆曰無愈曰田公以魏愽六州歸朝廷 官中書令父子受旗節劉悟李祐皆大鎭此 爾軍所共聞也衆曰弘正刻故此軍不安愈 曰然爾曹亦害田公又殘其家矣復何道衆 讙曰善廷湊因曰今欲廷湊何所爲愈曰神 策六軍將如牛元翼者爲不之但朝廷顧大 体不可棄之公久圍之何也廷湊曰即出之 愈曰若爾則無事矣會元冀亦潰圍出廷湊 不追愈歸奏其語帝大悅  録曰易中孚曰信及豚魚又曰利涉大川  乃化邦也夫魚宴然罔覺之物也孚信能  感扵魚則何事不可濟何物不可化哉雖  以蹈水火可也雖以臨不測亦可也故曰  利涉大川也當是時廷湊雖矯悍不道不  過亦若人爾以愈之忠信能服其心故讙  然聴命非有他道故又曰乃化邦也人可  不自勉乎抑蘇子有言公之精誠能開衡  山之雲而不能回憲宗之惑能馴鱷魚之  暴而不能弭皇甫鎛李逢吉之謗能信南  海之民廟食百世而不能一日安扵朝廷  之上蓋公之可能者天也其不可能者人  也其言益備故併録之
Interpretation

“The court appointed you as a commander and granted you a tally—the credential that represents the court’s appointment and the authority it confers. Yet you have joined the rebels and turned against the court?” Before Han Yu had finished speaking, a soldier in the camp stepped forward in agitation and said, “When our late Grand Preceptor fought for the state against Zhu Tao, he fought with all his might, and his bloodstained clothes are still here today. What have our troops done to offend the court, that we should be called rebels?”

Han Yu said, “I thought you had forgotten the late Grand Preceptor. If you still remember him, that is all to the good. Since the Tianbao era, have any descendants of An Lushan, Shi Siming, or Li Xilie still held office?” They answered, “None.” Han Yu continued, “Tian Gong led the six prefectures of Weibo in submitting to the court and was appointed Secretariat Director. Both he and his sons accepted the banners and tallies bestowed by the court. Liu Wu and Li You also commanded important regional military governments. Everyone in your army has heard of these things.” They said, “Tian Hongzheng was harsh, so the army was uneasy.” Han Yu replied, “That is true. But you killed Tian Gong and harmed his family as well. What can you say for yourselves?” The crowd cried out in approval.

Then Chengcou, the army’s leader, asked, “What do you want me to do now?” Han Yu said, “A commander of the Six Armies of the Shence Guard, such as Niu Yuanyi, should not be held by you. The court must consider the larger situation and cannot ignore him. Why have you kept him under siege for so long?” Chengcou said, “We will release him at once.” Han Yu replied, “Then the matter is settled.” Just then, Niu Yuanyi also broke out of the encirclement, and Chengcou did not pursue him. After Han Yu returned to court, he reported their conversation to the emperor, who was delighted.

The Hongdao Lu comments: The Book of Changes, in the “Inner Truth” hexagram, says that sincerity can reach even pigs and fish. It also says that it is beneficial to cross the great river, because sincerity can transform the realm. Fish are creatures that live undisturbed and without awareness; if sincerity can move even fish, what cannot be accomplished or transformed? One could even wade through water or fire; one could even face dangers too deep to fathom. That is why it says, “It is beneficial to cross the great river.”

Chengcou at that time was overbearing and fierce, and his conduct was contrary to the right path, yet he was still an ordinary person. Han Yu won him over through loyalty and trustworthiness, and the crowd willingly followed suit; there was no other reason. This is what it means to “transform the realm.” How can people fail to urge themselves to do likewise?

Su Shi once said, “Han Yu’s devotion could part the clouds over Mount Heng, but it could not dispel Emperor Xianzong of Tang’s confusion. It could tame ferocious crocodiles, but it could not silence the slander of Huangfu Bo and Li Fengji. It could win the people of the South Sea, who worshipped him in a shrine from generation to generation, but it could not secure him a single peaceful day at court.” Perhaps what Han Yu could accomplish was brought about by Heaven’s will; what he could not accomplish was limited by human affairs. These words are more comprehensive, so they are included here as well.

宋史太祖謂趙普曰天下自五季以來數十 年間帝王凡八姓十二君僣竊相踵鬥戰不 息生民塗地其故何也吾欲息天下之兵建 國家長久之計其道何如對曰陛下之言及 此天地人神之福也此無他方鎭太重君弱 臣强而已今欲治之宜稍奪其權制其錢穀 收其精兵則天下自安矣時石守信王審琦 等皆上故人有功典禁衛兵一曰晚朝畢因 與飲酒酣太祖屏左右曰朕非卿等不及此 然天子亦大艱難殊不若節度使之樂朕終 夕未嘗安枕居此位者誰不欲之守信等頓 首曰陛下何爲出此言今天命已定誰敢有 異心祖曰固然其如麾下欲富貴何守信等 泣曰臣等愚不及陛下哀矜指示可生之途 祖曰人生如白駒過隙所以好富貴者不過 欲多積金錢厚自娛樂使子孫無貧乏耳卿 等何不釋去兵權出守大藩擇便好田宅市 之爲子孫立永逺不可動之業多買歌儿舞 女日夕飮酒相歡以終其天年朕與卿等約 爲婚姻君臣之間兩無猜疑不亦善乎守信 等皆謝曰陛下念臣至此所謂生死而骨肉 也明日皆稱疾乞罷典兵  録曰陳橋之事變起扵倉卒五代相襲之  舊也兵權之釋患銷扵未然大宋不㧞之  基也易曰夬揚扵王庭孚號有厲彖曰揚  扵王庭柔乘五剛也孚號有厲其危乃光  也夫小人之亂極矣循環損益天故篤生
Interpretation

The History of the Song records that Emperor Taizu said to Zhao Pu, “Since the Five Dynasties, in just a few decades, the throne has passed through eight surnames, and there have been twelve rulers. One after another, they seized the throne by force, and warfare never ceased; people were killed and wounded across the land. Why has this happened? I want to put an end to the wars throughout the realm and establish a lasting foundation for peace and stability. What should I do?”

Zhao Pu replied, “Your Majesty’s concern for this is a blessing from Heaven, Earth, humanity, and the spirits. The cause is not complicated: the regional military governors, who hold great military and administrative power locally, have become too strong, while the ruler is weak and his ministers are powerful. To govern now, you should gradually reduce their authority, bring their money and grain under control, and take back their elite troops. Then the realm will naturally be at peace.”

At the time, Shi Shouxin, Wang Shenqi, and the others were all former subordinates of Taizu. They had distinguished themselves in battle and commanded the imperial troops. One day, after the evening court had ended, Taizu invited them to drink. As the wine took effect, he sent the attendants away and said to them, “Without you, I would never have reached this position. Yet being Son of Heaven is extremely difficult; I was far freer when I was a military governor. I cannot sleep soundly through the night. Whoever sits in this place does not want to claim it for himself, does he?”

Shi Shouxin and the others hurriedly kowtowed and said, “Why does Your Majesty say such a thing? The situation is settled now. Who would dare harbor other intentions?”

Taizu said, “That is certainly true. But what about the men under your command who want wealth and rank?”

Shi Shouxin and the others wept and said, “We are foolish and failed to understand Your Majesty’s consideration for us. We beg Your Majesty to take pity on us and show us a way to preserve our lives.”

Taizu said, “Life is short, like a white horse flashing past an opening in a wall. People seek wealth and rank only to gather more riches, live comfortably, and ensure their descendants do not suffer poverty. Why not hand over your military authority and take up posts as regional governors in other places? Choose a scenic spot, buy fields and houses, and leave your descendants a secure estate for generations. Buy plenty of singing girls and dancers, drink and feast together each day, and enjoy your remaining years. I will become connected to you through marriage, so that neither ruler nor minister has reason to suspect the other. Would that not be good?”

Shi Shouxin and the others all bowed in gratitude and said, “Your Majesty cares for us so deeply that, even if we died, we would feel we had died among our own kin.” The next day, they all claimed to be ill and asked to resign their military commands.

The Records of the Vast Way recounts: The Chenqiao Mutiny, in which Zhao Kuangyin was proclaimed emperor at Chenqiao Post Station, unfolded abruptly. It continued the pattern inherited from the successive regimes of the Five Dynasties. Taizu had his commanders surrender their military authority, removing the danger before it could arise and laying the foundation for the Great Song, a dynasty difficult to overthrow.

The Judgment of Hexagram Guai in the Book of Changes says, “Make the announcement in the royal court and issue the command in good faith, but there is danger.” The Commentary on the Judgment explains: “The announcement is made in the royal court because a yielding line rides above five firm lines. To issue the command in good faith and yet face danger shows that, though the situation is perilous, one’s power and presence thereby become manifest.” The disorder caused by petty people had reached its extreme. Things turn and return in cycles, with loss followed by gain; therefore Heaven deliberately sent down …

 大有作爲之君又得出乎其類之臣剛明  果决乾道盛備陰柔消滅故能顯行扵朝  廷使人明知去就之義進退之幾其至誠  孚信既非挾詐任術而渙汗大號亦非陰  謀譎計此所以異扵躡足拊耳誅醢夷滅  而宋之家法光扵漢唐非此之謂乎 趙普爲相以天下爲己任太祖倚任之事無 大小悉咨决焉嘗薦人爲官不許明日復奏 亦不許又以其人奏太祖怒裂碎奏牘擲地 普顏色不變跪而拾之他日補綴舊牘復奏 如初上乃悟卒用其人又有小臣當遷官以 素惡其人不與晋堅以爲請上怒曰朕固爲 不遷卿若之何普曰刑以懲惡賞以酬功古 今通道也且刑賞天下之刑賞陛下豈得以 喜怒專之由是怒甚起入宫亦復隨之久之 不去竟得俞允其剛毅篤信類如此  録曰補綴舊牘盛時之事也普可謂無負  扵薦賢矣何獨扵榻前之署而忍裂斷之  乎是時藝祖當乾普方以社稷自任其私  心未動利害未萌故能盡忠所事及再相  之後私心已動利害已萌由是不能不以  得喪爲愛惡也雖然若以他人觀之惟存  好惡罔敢異同豈有再三之瀆補綴之章  乎若普者善非能悟帝廼帝能悟普也 吴越王俶聞唐亡而懼乃與妻孫氏子惟濬 孫承祐來朝太祖賜禮賢宅以居親幸宴之 信任不疑留兩月遣還賜以黄祔封識甚固
Interpretation

When a ruler possessed great ability and was assisted by ministers of exceptional virtue and talent, his firmness, discernment, and decisiveness allowed the strong, active Way of Heaven (Qian)—symbolizing the ruler’s vigorous, leading role—to shine forth, while the Yin, yielding force receded. As a result, everyone at court clearly understood when to advance or withdraw, when to leave or stay. The ruler won people’s trust through utmost sincerity, not through deception or political schemes. His decrees were issued without secret plotting or trickery. This differed from the Han practice of quietly winning over close attendants, conferring with them in whispers, then executing, dismembering, or otherwise eliminating opponents. Is this not precisely why the Song dynasty’s family rules surpassed those of the Han and Tang?

When Zhao Pu, a renowned Northern Song chancellor, served as prime minister, he took the affairs of the realm as his own responsibility. Taizu relied on him and consulted him about decisions both great and small. Zhao Pu once recommended a man for office, but Taizu refused. The next day Zhao Pu submitted the recommendation again, and Taizu still refused. When Zhao Pu presented it a third time, Taizu grew angry, tore up the memorial, and threw it to the ground. Zhao Pu’s expression did not change. He knelt down and gathered the pieces. Later, he pasted the old memorial back together and submitted it once more, just as before. Only then did Taizu understand, and in the end he appointed the man.

On another occasion, a minor official was due for promotion, but Taizu refused to approve it because he had always disliked him. Zhao Pu firmly urged that the man be appointed. Taizu angrily said, “I simply will not let him be promoted. What can you do about it?” Zhao Pu replied, “Punishment is used to correct wrongdoing, and rewards to repay merit. This principle has held in every age. Moreover, rewards and punishments concern the public affairs of the realm. How can Your Majesty decide them solely according to personal likes and dislikes?” Taizu grew even angrier, rose, and went into the palace. Zhao Pu followed him inside and refused to leave for a long time, eventually persuading Taizu to grant his request. Such was Zhao Pu’s steadfastness, strength of character, loyalty, and trustworthiness.

The Record of Vastly Promoting the Dao comments: Pasting together the torn memorial and submitting it again was something Zhao Pu did when Taizu was in the prime of his reign. He truly fulfilled his duty to recommend worthy people. Why, then, did he later have the memorial torn apart at the emperor’s bedside when appointments were being signed? At that time, Taizu’s state was flourishing, and Zhao Pu devoted himself wholly to the realm. Self-interest had not yet arisen, nor had personal gains and losses become involved, so he could serve loyally. By the time he became prime minister again, thoughts of self-interest and personal advantage had appeared, and he could hardly avoid forming likes and dislikes based on his own gains and losses. If people look only at what others do, they usually act on their likes and dislikes and dare not express a different view. Who else would repeatedly speak up like Zhao Pu, paste together a torn memorial, and submit it again? Zhao Pu did have his good qualities, but perhaps he had not understood the underlying principle; it was Taizu who understood Zhao Pu’s intention.

When Qian Chu, king of Wuyue, heard that the Tang dynasty had fallen, he was afraid. He therefore brought his wife, Lady Sun, his son Qian Weijun, and his grandson Qian Chengyou to court to pay his respects to Taizu. Taizu gave him the Lixian residence to live in, personally hosted a banquet for him, and trusted him without suspicion. After Qian Chu had stayed in the capital for two months, Taizu sent him back and bestowed on him a yellow imperial robe, sealed up with great care.

戒曰途中宜密觀及啓之則皆群臣乞留俶 章疏也俶益感懼既歸視事命徒坐扵東偏 曰西北者神京在焉主上信我而我敢不敬 乎每脩貢必列扵庭焚香而後遣之  録曰帝之歸俶其懲于鉉之論煜歟他人  之鼾睡既不能容在己之獨覺又不可信  徒狥君臣之□惑而無明炳之逺圖一旦  如有鉉者則帝之辭屈矣以此示信至扵  異日尚留而弗遣則二帝量之淺深德之  厚薄又可見矣 王文正公爲相上益親信言無不從凡大臣 奏請必問王旦以爲何如然後施行旦愼守 祖宗法度無所變更毎詢訪四方利病或使 疏其言而獻之觀才所長密籍其名不復與 見遇有差除必先疏三人姓名以請所用者 帝以筆㸃之同列不知故惟旦奏無不俞允 焉  録曰眞宗之信王旦豈誠心與直道歟始  也媚之以固結其心終也信之以成就其  志向使旦不能任帝之詐帝亦豈能信旦  之言乎以爲近密則可以爲愼守則未也  蓋愼者當官之義自始至終不容一毫茍  且而可貽臨殁之悔耶觀者當默識之   名臣録張忠定公前後治蜀皆以恩信民鼔 舞相慶如赤子久失父母而復來也既至易 嚴以寬凡令下人情慰愜蜀郡大治上曰得 詠在蜀朕不復有西顧之憂其見信任如此 嘗問李畋曰百姓果信我否對曰侍郞威惠
Interpretation

The injunction said, “While on the way, Qian Chu, the last ruler of Wuyue during the Five Dynasties and Ten Kingdoms period, should secretly observe the situation and report it to the court.” The officials then all submitted memorials asking that Qian Chu be allowed to stay. After the memorials were presented, Qian Chu grew even more apprehensive. When he returned to attend to affairs of state, he told his attendants to sit facing east and said, “The capital lies to the northwest, and the ruler trusts me. How could I dare fail to show respect? Whenever I prepare a letter and tribute, I always lay out the offerings in the courtyard, burn incense, and only then send someone to deliver them.”

The Hongdao lu comments: Did the emperor send Qian Chu back because Xu Xuan’s words, when he tried to dissuade Li Yu from surrendering, had made the emperor wary? If the emperor could not tolerate someone else sleeping soundly and snoring, how could he fail to trust Qian Chu, who alone stayed alert and acted with caution? If he had been misled by the formal bond between ruler and subject, without clear insight into the long-term consequences, then if someone like Xu Xuan had appeared, the emperor’s words would have been untenable. The emperor thereby demonstrated his trust. The fact that Qian Chu was later kept at court and not sent back also reveals the difference in the two emperors’ breadth of character and depth of virtue.

When Lord Wang Wenzheng, Wang Dan, served as chief minister, the emperor grew ever closer to him and trusted him more; there was nothing Wang Dan said that the emperor would not heed. Whenever the ministers submitted a request, the emperor first asked Wang Dan’s view, and only then decided whether to approve it. Wang Dan carefully upheld the laws and institutions handed down by the ancestors and did not alter them lightly. He often sent people to investigate the strengths and weaknesses of local administration. At times, he had them record what they found in memorials for the emperor. When he saw a person of ability, he would quietly note the person’s name without arranging a special meeting. When an official appointment arose, he would first submit the names of three candidates and ask the emperor to decide whom to appoint. The emperor marked his choice with a brush, and Wang Dan’s colleagues did not know which candidate had been selected. Thus, there was nothing Wang Dan submitted that failed to receive approval.

The Hongdao lu comments: Did Zhenzong trust Wang Dan out of sincere regard for his integrity? At first, Zhenzong drew Wang Dan close to secure his loyalty; later, he trusted him in order to advance his own aims. If Wang Dan had been unable to carry out the emperor’s plans and stratagems, how could the emperor have trusted his words? It may be said that Wang Dan held a close and influential position, but it is less certain that he remained cautious and faithful to his duties throughout. Caution is the proper standard for anyone in office, and there should be no trace of carelessness from beginning to end. How, then, could he leave room for regret at the end of his life? Readers should reflect on this quietly.

The Record of Eminent Ministers says: Lord Zhang Zhongding governed Shu twice, and on both occasions treated the people with kindness and trust. The people rejoiced and congratulated one another, as though they were young children whose parents had long been lost and had now returned. After taking office, he replaced harsh policies with lenient ones. As soon as his orders were issued, the people felt relieved and content, and Shu was governed well as a result. The emperor said, “With Zhang Yong, Lord Zhang Zhongding, in Shu, I no longer need to worry about affairs in the west.” Such was the depth of the trust he enjoyed. The emperor once asked Li Tian, “Do the people truly trust me?” Li Tian replied, “The official’s authority and benevolence…”

及民民安得不信公曰前一任則未也此一 任應稍稍耳只此一箇信字五年方得成又 曰子異日爲政信及扵民然後教之言及扵 義然後勸之動而有禮然後化之靜而無私 然後民安而樂業矣仃斯四者在先率其身 王沂公嘗言人之操履無若誠實夷險可以 一致其再蒞大名治政益信於人民居軍伍 咸畫像以事之時虜使往來入境皆云此府 王公在焉必沐浴潔服而入 杜祁公平生直諒忠信取重天下嘗曰衍歷 年多任事久上爲君上所知次爲朝野所信 故凡事得以伸其志又曰自在幕府至於監 司人尚不信及爲三司副使累於上前執奏 不移人始信之復至公待物樂與人善既知 其人則無復毫釐疑間始琦爲樞副論難一 二事公不樂久之相亮每事門曰諫議曾看 否看便將來押字琦益爲之盡心不敢忽以 此見其自信信人不易得有如此  録曰三公者國之蓍蔡時之柱石也而自  信信民上而君長次而同列不易得如此  然則君子可不益自勉哉益自勉哉 弘道碌(终) 弘道録俠三  信   君臣之信 仁宗信任大臣擇報聘契丹者吕夷簡薦富 弼時帝以平治責成輔相而命弼主北事仲 淹主西事弼至入對曰主憂臣辱臣不敢愛 其死帝爲動容進樞密直學士弼固辭曰國 家有急不可憚勞何至以官爵賂焉遂徃
Interpretation

How could the people fail to be convinced? Lord Wang said, “The previous officeholder was not yet up to the task. This one will probably take time to show results. Just earning the people’s trust—that alone will take five years.”

He also said, “When you govern in the future, first win the people’s trust, and only then teach them. Once you have explained what is right, encourage them to act accordingly. Only after their conduct conforms to ritual and law can you gradually guide them through education; only when their hearts are calm and free of selfish desires can they live and work in peace. All four of these things must begin with the ruler setting an example through his own conduct.”

Wang Yigong once said, “In a person’s principles and conduct, nothing matters more than honesty. Whether circumstances are favorable or difficult, one should remain consistent.” When he took up office in Daming for a second time, he gave even greater priority to earning the people’s trust in his administration. The officers and soldiers in the army all had portraits made of him and offered sacrifices before them. At the time, Liao envoys passing through the territory would say, “This is the government office of Lord Wang.” They would always bathe and change their clothes before entering the office to pay their respects.

Throughout his life, Du Qigong was upright, generous, loyal, and trustworthy, and so he earned the respect of the whole realm. He once said, “I have served in office for many years and held responsibility for a long time. First, I gained my sovereign’s understanding; second, I won the trust of the court and the people. Only then could I put my convictions into practice.”

He also said, “When I served in the provincial administration, people still did not trust me, even after I became an inspector. Later, when I was appointed deputy commissioner of the Three Financial Offices, I repeatedly stood by my advice before the emperor and refused to change my position lightly. Only then did people begin to trust me.”

Du Qigong was usually generous in his dealings with others and glad to help them do good. Once he had come to know someone, he had not the slightest doubt about them. When Han Qi had just become deputy privy councillor, he disagreed with Du on one or two matters, which displeased Du Gong. After that, whenever Han Qi had something to do, he would ask, “Has the remonstrance official reviewed this? If he has, bring it here for his signature.” Han Qi therefore applied himself even more carefully and dared not be negligent. This shows that it is no easy matter either to earn another person’s trust or to trust others.

Editor’s note: The Three Ministers are the state’s officials in charge of divination and the pillars of their age. Whether one seeks to earn others’ trust or the people’s trust, or to gain the trust of one’s ruler or one’s colleagues, none of this is easy. How could a gentleman fail to strive harder and spur himself on? He should strive harder and spur himself on.

Hongdao lu, Volume Three: Trust

Trust Between Ruler and Ministers

Emperor Renzong of Song trusted and relied on his senior ministers. When choosing someone to serve as envoy to the Khitan and return their visit with formal courtesies, Lü Yijian recommended Fu Bi. At the time, Renzong hoped to bring peace and stability to the realm and entrusted the responsibility for governing the state to his ministers. He therefore assigned Fu Bi to handle affairs in the north and Fan Zhongyan to handle affairs in the west.

When Fu Bi entered the court to meet the emperor, he said, “If the ruler is worried, his ministers should feel ashamed. I would not dare spare my life.” Renzong was deeply moved by his words and planned to promote him to Academician of the Privy Council. Fu Bi firmly declined, saying, “When the state faces an emergency, a minister should not fear hardship. Why reward me with an official title?” He then set out.

 録曰史稱帝剛斷不足豈其然哉以平治  責輔相以北事責富弼以西事責仲淹帝  之斷有餘矣有道之世大抵如是及其衰  也猜忌生焉嫌疑作焉推原其故正以懷  禄者多狥國者寡賢不肖混清以致君心  之不固也然則弼之辭官豈無謂哉 富弼至契丹見其主曰兩朝繼好垂四十年 一旦求割地何也主曰南朝違約塞鴈門增 塘水治城隍籍民兵將以何爲弼曰塞鴈門 者備元昊也塘水始扵何承矩事在通好前 城隍皆脩舊民兵亦補闕非違約也遂進說 曰北朝忘章聖皇帝大德乎澶淵之役苟從 諸將言北兵無得脫者且通好則人主專其 利若用兵則利歸臣下而人主任其禍故勸 用兵者皆爲身謀爾主驚曰何謂也弼曰昔 晋高祖欺天叛君末帝昏亂上下離叛故契 丹師勝然壯士徤馬物故太半今中國兵精 馬壯法令脩明上下一心果欲用兵能保必 勝乎就使其勝所亡士馬群臣當之歟抑人 主當之歟若通好不絶歲幣盡歸人主群臣 何利焉主大悟首肯者久之曰㣲卿言吾不 知其詳  録曰始契丹之報聘也擇無敢遂行者雖  鄭公毅然請往而歐陽公上章留之豈非  天下之至難乎及鄭公之旣至也虜未見  可畏者雖反覆數百言未嘗有以難之又  安見其至難哉蓋不難於夷狄而難於信  義中國之所倚仗惟信與義可以攝服夷
Interpretation

Historical accounts describe Emperor Renzong of Song as resolute and decisive. Was he really so? When he quelled internal unrest, he questioned the ministers who assisted him; when he handled affairs in the north, he questioned Fu Bi; and when he dealt with matters in the west, he questioned Fan Zhongyan. This suggests that Renzong did not lack decisiveness. This is generally how things are in an age governed by the Dao. But when the world falls into decline, suspicion arises and doubts follow. The reason is that many people covet official salaries, while few are willing to devote themselves to the state. The worthy and the unworthy become mixed together, making it difficult for a ruler to place firm trust in anyone. Seen in this light, did Fu Bi have no reason for resigning from office?

Fu Bi was sent as an envoy to the Khitan. When he met their ruler, he said, “The two states have maintained friendly relations for nearly forty years. Why have you suddenly demanded that land be ceded?”

The Khitan ruler replied, “The Southern Court has broken its agreements. It has built fortifications at Yanmen Pass, managed waterways and built cities around Tangshui, and registered the people and organized the militia. What exactly does it intend?”

Fu Bi answered, “The defenses at Yanmen Pass were built to guard against Yuanhao. Work on the waterways at Tangshui began under He Chengju, before the two states had established friendly relations. The cities have only been repairs to existing ones, and the militia has only been brought up to full strength. None of this amounts to breaking our agreement.”

Fu Bi then said, “Has the Northern Court forgotten the kindness of Emperor Zhangsheng, Emperor Zhenzong of Song? During the Battle of Chanyuan, if he had followed the generals’ advice, few of the northern troops would have escaped. In friendly relations between our states, the ruler alone enjoys the benefits; in war, the benefits go to his ministers, while the ruler bears the calamities. Those who urge a ruler to wage war are acting in their own interests.”

The Khitan ruler asked in surprise, “What do you mean?”

Fu Bi said, “In the past, Gaozu of Later Jin defied Heaven and rebelled against his sovereign, while the last emperor was foolish and disorderly. The ruler and his ministers were divided, so the Khitan sent troops and won. Yet even then, they lost more than half their brave soldiers and fine horses. Today, the Chinese army is well trained, its horses strong, its laws clear, and the people united from top to bottom. If we truly went to war, could you be certain of victory? Even if you won, would the ministers bear the loss of soldiers and horses, or would the ruler? If the two states can remain on friendly terms, the annual payments—the goods the Song court sends to the Khitan each year—will all belong to the ruler. What benefit would the ministers receive?”

The Khitan ruler suddenly understood and nodded repeatedly. After a long pause, he said, “If you had not explained it clearly, I would still not have understood the whole matter.”

The commentary in the recorded text says: “When the Khitan first sent an envoy in return, no one dared to go. Even when Duke Zheng—the envoy referred to in the text—boldly volunteered for the mission, Ouyang Gong still submitted a memorial urging him to stay. Was this not the most difficult task in the world? Yet after Duke Zheng reached the Khitan, he found nothing there to fear. He argued his case at length, speaking hundreds of words, and the other side could not refute a single one. So where, then, did the true difficulty lie? It did not lie in facing the non-Han peoples, but in upholding faith and trust. The only thing China can rely on is faith and trust; only through faith and trust can the non-Han peoples be persuaded…”

 狄之心舍此而論强弱較勝負非君子之  所敢知也然則今之韃鞋豈皆無一毫之  人心乎抑無信義以結之乎若茍開誠布  公啖以利害曉以榮辱雖未能盡如吾意  亦不至如斯之背戾也然則爲國者何憚  而不爲乎 富弼復如契丹特和親增幣二儀及誓書往 至不復議婚專欲增幣曰南朝既增我歲幣 其辭當曰獻弼曰南朝爲兄豈有兄獻扵弟 乎然則爲納字弼亦不可曰南朝既以厚幣 遺我是懼我矣則扵二字何有弼曰本朝兼 愛南北故不憚更成何名爲懼或不得已至 扵用兵則當以曲直爲勝負非使臣之所知 也契丹主曰古有之弼曰自古唯唐高祖借 兵扵突厥當時或稱獻納其後頡利爲太宗 所擒豈復有此哉聲色俱厲主知不可奪乃 曰吾當自遣人議之  録曰景德之誓書一慶曆之誓書二景德  之和好近慶曆之和好逺以仁宗之世畧  不如漢謀不如唐强不如秦富不如隋惟  恃一弼之誠信以爭二字之獻納華夷之  際亦可觀矣雖然有帝之謙光而爭納字  不爲過有帝之節儉而增歳幣不爲侈有  帝之天性仁愛而弭患息兵不爲虚文不  然口受之詞與臨發之言尚有異同何况  異日之史筆乎此又不可不知 時西邉用兵守備不足種世衡建議延安東 有故寬州廢壘請城之以當㓂衝右可固延
Interpretation

Di—apparently the author’s term for the Di people, or the Khitans—believed that setting aside the principles at hand and speaking only of strength and weakness, of winning and losing, was not something a gentleman should wish to discuss. Surely the Khitans of today are not all entirely devoid of human feeling? Or is it that neither side has used trust and good faith to sustain its relations with the other? If we treated one another frankly and acted fairly, then clearly explained our interests and concerns so that the other side understood what would be gained or lost, what would bring honor or disgrace, then even if matters could not turn out entirely as we wished, they would not become as faithless and unreasonable as they are now. If so, why should those who govern the state hesitate to act in this way?

Fu Bi went on another mission to the Khitans. The negotiations concerned a marriage alliance, an increase in the annual payments of goods and money made by the Song court to the Khitans, protocol between the two sides, and the wording of the oath document. The Khitans later dropped the marriage proposal and demanded only an increase in the annual payments. They insisted, “Since the Southern Court has increased its payments to us, the document should say that it ‘offers’ them.” Fu Bi replied, “The Southern Court is the elder brother. What sense is there in an elder brother offering tribute to his younger brother?” The Khitans then proposed the word “presents.” Fu Bi rejected that as well, saying, “If the wording is that ‘the Southern Court, because it fears us, sends us generous gifts,’ then how should the word ‘fears’ be written?” Fu Bi explained, “Our court takes account of its relations with both north and south, and so has not hesitated to renew the agreement. How can this be called fear? If we are driven to use military force, then victory should be decided according to the rights and wrongs of both sides. That is not something an envoy can decide.”

The Khitan ruler said, “There was such a precedent in ancient times.” Fu Bi replied, “Since antiquity, only Emperor Gaozu of Tang borrowed troops from the Turks. Perhaps words such as ‘offers’ or ‘presents’ were used then. But after the Tang emperor Taizong captured the khagan Jieli, did that wording still apply?” Fu Bi’s expression turned stern. Seeing that he was resolute and could not be swayed, the Khitan ruler said, “I will send someone else to discuss this.”

The Hongdao Lu comments: “There was one oath document made in the Jingde era and two made in the Qingli era. The peaceful relations of the Jingde period were close; those of the Qingli period were distant. During Emperor Renzong’s reign, the state’s strategic planning fell somewhat short of Han, its tactics were inferior to Tang, its national strength was below Qin, and its wealth was less than Sui. The only thing it could rely on was Fu Bi’s integrity. His insistence, on principle, over the two words ‘offers’ and ‘presents’ is enough to show the care taken in relations between the Chinese and the non-Chinese.”

Yet the emperor was modest and wise, and his dispute over the word “presents” was not excessive. He was frugal, so increasing the annual payments was not extravagant. By nature he was benevolent, and his aim was to avert calamity and put an end to war; this was not mere posturing. Otherwise, even spoken promises and words uttered before departure might differ, let alone what later histories record. This, too, must be kept in mind.

At the time, fighting was under way on the western frontier, and the defenses were inadequate. Zhong Shiheng proposed that an abandoned fortified site at the former Kuanzhou, east of Yanzhou, be rebuilt as a city to repel enemy attacks and help secure Yanzhou’s defenses on the right.

安之勢左可致河東之粟北可圖銀夏之舊 朝廷從之及成賜名青澗城蕃部有牛家族 奴訛者素屈疆未甞出謁郡守間世衡名□ 郊迎世衡與約明日當至其帳往勞部落是 夕雪深三尺左右曰地險不可往世衡曰吾 方結諸羌以信不可失期遂縁險而進奴訛 方卧帳中謂世衡必不能至世衡蹴而起奴 訛大驚曰前此未甞有官至吾部者公乃不 疑我耶率其族羅拜聴命世衡在青澗城元 昊未臣其貴人野利兄弟親信用事欲謀間 之有僧王光信者趫勇習知審部道路奏以 爲三班借職乃爲間書使遺其貴人喻以早 歸之意元昊信之果疑野利兄弟卒以誅死 使其臣李文貴報言許以通和願賜一言世 衡以白仲淹諭以朝廷開納德意縱使還報 自是元昊請降遂稱臣如舊  録曰愚觀种氏本出放後初無聞扵時也  而其後世遂爲名將要其立功青澗奴訛  爲始野利剛浪爲終其始也臨不測之淵  冒不虞之險其終也以前日之信立後日  之謀今之爲邊帥者可不知所務乎或曰  世衡之時有仁宗在上仲淹在下故能成  功若君非寬仁大度將非公正明信則雖  欲决策扵一時且不能况望馳聲扵後代  乎此又不可不察 司馬光爲人忠信正直自少至老語未嘗妄 自言吾無過人者但平生所爲未嘗有不可
Interpretation

Zhong Shiheng believed that, with careful planning, he could obtain grain from Hedong to the west and reclaim the former territories of Yinzhou and Xiazhou to the north.

The court accepted his proposal. Once the city was built, it was named Qingjian City. Among the local tribal groups was a Niu clan whose leader, Nu’e, was known for his stubbornness and had never paid a visit to the prefect. Zhong Shiheng said he would go out to the suburbs to meet him, and arranged to visit the next day to offer greetings to the tribe at their encampment.

That night, the snow lay three feet deep. His attendants urged him, “The roads are treacherous. You cannot go.” Zhong Shiheng replied, “I am seeking to win the trust of the various Qiang tribes. I cannot break my word.” So he pressed on despite the danger.

Nu’e was lying in his tent, certain that Zhong Shiheng would not be able to come. When Zhong arrived, he urged Nu’e to get up. Nu’e was astonished. “No official has ever visited our tribe before. How could you trust me?” he said. He immediately lined up his clansmen to bow before Zhong Shiheng and follow his arrangements.

While Zhong Shiheng was stationed at Qingjian City, Yuanhao had not yet acknowledged the Song court as his overlord. Among his followers were the Yeli brothers, nobles who enjoyed his deep trust and wielded great power. Zhong Shiheng wanted to find a way to drive a wedge between them and Yuanhao. At the time, a monk named Wang Guangxin was known for his agility and courage, and for his familiarity with the local tribes and roads. Zhong Shiheng memorialized the court, which appointed Wang to the low-ranking military post of Sanban Jiezhi. Zhong then sent him with a secret letter to Yuanhao’s nobles, urging them to submit as soon as possible.

Yuanhao believed the reports and indeed began to suspect the Yeli brothers. In the end, he had them killed. Later, Yuanhao sent his minister Li Wengui to report that he was willing to make peace with the Song and hoped to receive a reply. Zhong Shiheng reported the matter to Fan Zhongyan. Fan told Yuanhao that the court was willing to accept him and treat him with benevolence. After the envoy returned and delivered the reply, Yuanhao requested submission and resumed his former practice of acknowledging the Song as his overlord.

The Hongdao lu comments: “I believe that the Zhong clan was not distinguished in origin and initially had no particular reputation, yet later generations produced renowned generals one after another. Looking back at how they achieved their accomplishments, Zhong Shiheng’s winning Nu’e’s trust at Qingjian City was the beginning of his career; his later handling of Yeli Ganglang and the others brought it to completion. At the beginning, he faced dangers as deep as an abyss and took risks whose outcome could not be foreseen. In the end, he relied on the trust he had already established to plan his next moves. How can those who command the frontier forces today fail to understand what they ought to do?”

Some say, “Zhong Shiheng had Emperor Renzong above him and Fan Zhongyan beside him, which is why he could succeed. If the ruler is not generous, benevolent, and broad-minded, and the general is not fair, clear-sighted, and true to his word, then even if they wish to make a decisive move at the right moment, they may not be able to do so—much less hope to have their names remembered by later generations.” This, too, must be carefully considered.

Sima Guang was loyal and trustworthy, upright and selfless. From youth to old age, he never spoke carelessly. He once said of himself, “I have no particular excellence. I have simply never done anything in my life that I believed I could not let others know about.”

對大言者耳誠心自然天下敬信陜洛間皆 化其德有不善必曰君實得無知乎及居政 府凡新法爲民害者剗革略盡或曰熙豐舊 臣多憸巧他日有以父子義間上則禍作矣 光正色曰天若祚宋必無此事扵是天下咸 信之曰此先帝本意也  録曰人何以不可對人言乎蓋人者對己  之稱己非可以自欺而可欺人乎哉今之  欲欺人者雖百計言銛然其本心之明有  終不得而昩者是必支離湎涊欲言而趦  趄也大學傳曰所謂誠其意者毋自欺也  又曰人之視己如見其肺肝然人豈有不  自信而能信于人者乎其所以釐革宿獘  勇罷新法皆其自信中來也雖天下祚宋  亦未如之何也已 唐介拜參知政事自以進由直道感慨知遇 益致所以事君之義純誠盡公多所獻替用 人明言其才否不立恩不避怨與同列論政 事反覆再三未嘗阿屈扵祖宗法度有所更 變近臣有所進退尤極其愼雖在帝前必究 切辯折要是非之歸未甞反顧帝扵是益敬 信之而天下翕然想望其風采  録曰愚觀唐子方何其幸哉始也直聲滿  天下終也直道滿朝廷士之生斯世爲斯  民雖㣲賤亦思自副矧貴重乎雖一命必  思自効矧相業乎其所以益感知遇敬信  不疑上下之間同是無負而已 常安民主信爲治至人不忍欺與安惇同俺
Interpretation

When Sima Guang spoke, people believed him wholeheartedly. For this reason, people throughout the realm respected and trusted him, and the people of the Shaanzhou and Luoyang regions were also transformed by his De. When someone did something wrong, they would often say, “Surely Lord Junshi [Sima Guang’s courtesy name] hasn’t heard about it?” After Sima Guang took charge of government, most of the provisions in the New Policies that harmed the people were repealed. Some said that many of the former officials from the Xining and Yuanfeng eras were crafty, and that in the future they might exploit the bond between father and son to sow discord between the emperor and his son, bringing disaster. Sima Guang replied gravely, “If Heaven intends to protect the Song dynasty, this will not happen.” The people throughout the realm were then convinced, believing that this was precisely what the late emperor had intended.

The Hongdao lu comments: Why can people not speak honestly to one another? “Other people” is a term used in relation to oneself. If a person cannot deceive himself, how could he deceive others? Those who try to deceive others may use every possible stratagem and speak with sharp words, yet the clarity deep within their hearts cannot ultimately be obscured. So their speech is bound to become disjointed and vague; they want to speak, but hesitate. The Great Learning says, “What is meant by making one’s thoughts sincere is allowing no self-deception.” It also says that when others look at you, they see you as clearly as if they could see your lungs and liver. If a person cannot even convince himself, how can he win the trust of others? Sima Guang’s determination to reform and abolish old abuses and decisively repeal the New Policies came from his confidence in his own heart. Even if everyone in the realm believed he was protecting the Song dynasty, he would not change what he did because of that.

Tang Jie was appointed Vice Grand Councilor. He believed that he had been promoted because of his upright conduct, and was deeply moved by the emperor’s recognition. He therefore devoted himself even more fully to serving his ruler. Honest and sincere by nature, he handled affairs impartially, frequently making proposals to the court and daring to correct matters of government. When recommending capable people, he stated plainly whether they had ability, showing no favoritism because of personal kindness and passing no one over because of an old grievance. In discussions of government with his colleagues, he argued his case repeatedly and never gave in merely to agree with them. He was especially cautious about changes to the institutions established by the founding emperors and about the appointment or dismissal of close officials. Even in the emperor’s presence, he would always pursue the matter and argue from principle until right and wrong were clear, never holding back out of concern for the consequences. The emperor therefore respected and trusted him all the more, and people throughout the realm admired his character.

The Hongdao lu comments: How fortunate Tang Jie, whose courtesy name was Zifang, was! At first, his reputation for uprightness was known throughout the realm; later, he established himself at court through the same upright conduct. Scholars live in the world and serve the people. Even when their position is low, they think of doing their utmost to fulfill the trust placed in them—how much more so those who hold high office? Even a person serving a single term as a minor official should think of making a contribution—how much more so those entrusted with the duties of chief ministers? They felt such deep gratitude for being recognized and trusted one another without suspicion for one reason: ruler and ministers, those above and those below, all fulfilled their obligations to one another.

惇深奸常毁素所善者安民曰若人不厚扵 君乎何詆之深耶惇曰吾心實惡之姑面交 耳安民曰君所謂匿怨而友其人乃李林甫 也惇笑曰直道還君當貴輸我故安民常曰 䖏厚苦貴天下事可知我當歸謝寧復校是 非邪第恐累陰德耳後惇子坐誅果如其言 時元豐用事之臣雖去朝廷然其黨分布中 外起私說以揺時政尤竊憂之貽書吕公若 曰善觀天下之勢猶良醫之視疾方安寧無 事之時語人曰其後必將有大憂則衆必駭 笑惟識見幾㣲之士然後能逆知其漸故不 憂扵可憂而憂之扵無足憂者至憂也夫去 小人不難而勝小人爲難陳竇五王皆前世 已然之禍今雖登進忠良而不能搜致海内 之英使皆萃於朝以勝小人恐端人正士未 得安枕而卧故以十人而制一虎則人勝以 一人而制兩虎則虎勝奈何以數十人而制 千虎乎其言歷歷皆驗又言吕惠卿賤性深 險今過闕必稱先帝而泣以感動陛下希望 留京後請對果然帝正色不答時論快之又 嘗極論章惇蔡確曾布時蔡京之惡未著人 多未信安民獨言京姦足以惑衆辯足以餙 非巧足以移奪人主之視聽力足以顚倒天 下之是非章前後至數十百上皆確論也  録曰夫筮龜藥石世並珍異者蓋藥石能  治已然之疾而筮龜能决將來之禍無筮
Interpretation

Zhang Dun (zi Zihou) was calculating and deceitful. He often spoke ill of people with whom he had once been on friendly terms. Anmin said, “Is this man disloyal to his sovereign? Why do you speak of him so harshly?” Zhang Dun replied, “I truly dislike him in my heart; I only associate with him outwardly.” Anmin said, “What you are doing is what people call ‘harboring resentment in your heart while appearing friendly to someone.’ That is exactly how Li Linfu, the powerful minister of the Tang, behaved.”

Zhang Dun smiled and said, “I concede the ‘straight path’ to you. You will become prominent one day; if my prediction comes true, you will owe me a forfeit.” Anmin often said afterward, “If Chuhou (Zhang Dun’s zi) becomes prominent, the affairs of the world will all become clear. I will go to his door and thank him then—what need will there be to keep arguing over right and wrong? I only fear that doing so would damage my hidden store of De (Virtue).” Later, Zhang Dun’s son was executed for a crime, just as Anmin had said.

At the time, although the powerful ministers who had held office during the Yuanfeng era had left the court, their followers were scattered throughout the court and beyond it, inventing private stories to unsettle government policy. Anmin was especially concerned about this. He wrote to Lü Gongruo:

“Those who are skilled at observing the state of the world are like capable doctors diagnosing an illness. When the world is peaceful and nothing is amiss, if someone tells everyone, ‘A great calamity is certain to come,’ people will surely be astonished and laugh. Only those with keen insight, who can detect subtle signs, are able to see in advance the traces of calamity as it gradually takes shape. Thus, the deepest concern is to worry for the future while, for now, there seems to be no cause for worry.

“It is not difficult to remove petty men; the difficulty lies in overcoming them. Chen Fan, Dou Wu, and the five ministers of the Wang clan were all calamities that had already occurred in earlier times. Though loyal and worthy men have now been promoted, the court has failed to gather the finest talent from across the realm and bring them together there to collectively overpower the petty men. I fear that upright and worthy men still cannot rest easy. If ten men set out to subdue one tiger, the men will prevail; if one man tries to subdue two tigers, the tigers will prevail. How can a mere few dozen men subdue a thousand tigers?”

His words all came true. He also said that Lü Huiqing was base, sinister, and deeply calculating. Whenever Lü now passed through the palace gate, he would praise the late emperor and shed tears, hoping to move the present emperor and remain in the capital. Later, he requested an audience with the emperor, and events unfolded exactly as Anmin had predicted. The emperor’s expression was stern and he gave no reply. Public opinion at the time found this deeply satisfying.

Anmin also spoke out forcefully against Zhang Dun, Cai Que, Zeng Bu, and others. At the time, Cai Jing’s misdeeds had not yet come to light, and many people did not believe Anmin’s judgment. Anmin alone said, “Cai Jing is deceitful enough to mislead the people; eloquent enough to conceal his faults; skilled enough to deceive the ruler’s eyes and ears; and powerful enough to turn right and wrong throughout the realm upside down.” He submitted memorials dozens, even hundreds, of times over the years, and everything he said was well founded.

The Hongdao lu comments: “Divination, turtle-shell divination, medicines, and acupuncture and stone treatments have all been esteemed by people since ancient times. This is because medicines and acupuncture and stone treatments can cure illnesses that have already arisen, while divination and turtle-shell divination can discern future calamities…” The original text breaks off here.

 龜則藥石無所措其手無藥石則筮龜不  能信其用要在夫人之决計何如耳宋之  天下譬則人之一身始焉不信平和之劑  妄投藥餌率意不顧以致内而腹心外而  四肢莫不尫然病也中焉力施救治之方  百計愛護思欲挽回是以上而眉宇懽而  顔色莫不蛩然喜也終焉藥不瞑眩厥疾  不瘳於是病加於小愈患生於怠惰而膏  之上育之下□然不可解矣此安民之言  信若筮黽然而不能用者國之元氣關於  運之盛衰人之死生係於命之脩短有如  宣仁者天若祚之以眉壽終之以至公永  無社飯之虞何至調戲之患則雖有百狼  千虎將見天高日升不能恣其咆哮也惜  乎元祐淪亡紹聖繼作中朝列爲荆棘人  類化爲鴟鴞詩不云乎内奰于中國覃及  鬼方其言不□可信而尤可痛也 楊邦又神色明秀長身山立見者信愛居無 事時與物無忤及遇事勇决萬夫不能奪也 其德行脩於家稱於鄕信於友至以身殉國 立天下萬世之大節非一時適然也初攝溧 陽號令明信會叛卒周德㨿府城殺官吏邦 乂立獄囚趙明於庭以誠信結而遣之翌日 明果悉里中豪健擒賊討平之時通判建康 金兵渡江杜克下令城守邦乂信之明日克 遁金陵空無兵知府陳邦光出城迎虜克先 降惟邦乂不屈大呼我豈降虜者耶邦光啓
Interpretation

Tortoise divination and medicinal drugs each have their uses. If one relies on divination alone, there is no way to administer medicine; without medicine, one cannot expect divination to be effective. What matters is the decision made by those involved.

The realm under the Song dynasty was like a human body. At first, it rejected gentle remedies, took medicines recklessly, and acted without restraint or regard. As a result, it grew so weak that every part of it, from its vital organs to its limbs, was afflicted. Later, every effort was made to treat it and protect it, with a single-minded desire to restore its condition. Its brows relaxed, its face brightened, and every part showed signs of joy. But in the end, if the medicine could not rouse a response in the patient, the illness could not be cured. If even the slightest improvement led to carelessness and neglect, new calamities followed. Once the illness had penetrated to the point of no return, there was no way to save the patient.

These proposals for bringing peace to the people were as trustworthy as divination, but they were useless if no one would accept and implement them. A nation’s vital energy determines whether its fortunes rise or fall; a person’s life and death determine the length of their years. If Empress Dowager Xuanren had received Heaven’s protection and lived to a ripe old age, governing with complete impartiality and never having to fear the fall of the state, how could she have brought upon herself the calamity of being mocked and humiliated? Then, even if there had been hundreds or thousands of wolves and fierce tigers, they could only have watched the sun rise and the sky grow bright, unable to roar as they pleased. It is a pity that the political order declined during the Yuanyou era and that upheavals followed one after another during the Shaosheng era. Senior court officials were cast among thorns, and the people came to resemble owls. The Book of Songs says, “Disorder arose in the heartland and spread as far as the distant Gui Fang.” These words are indeed true, and all the more painful to contemplate.

Yang Bangyi had a clear and handsome appearance and a tall, upright build. Those who met him trusted and admired him. In ordinary times, he never clashed with others; when circumstances demanded, however, he acted with courage and decisiveness, unmoved even by ten thousand people. He cultivated his virtue at home, earned the praise of his community, and won the trust of his friends. Later, he even gave his life for his country, establishing a great example that would endure for ages. This was no momentary impulse.

At first, Yang Bangyi served as acting magistrate of Liyang County, enforcing government orders with firmness and integrity. At the time, rebel soldier Zhou De occupied the prefectural city and killed its officials. Bangyi brought the prisoner Zhao Ming before him, moved him through sincerity and trustworthiness, and then let him go. The next day, Zhao Ming indeed gathered the local leading men and brave fighters, captured the rebels, and put them down. Yang Bangyi was then serving as assistant prefect of Jiankang. After the Jin army crossed the Yangtze, Du Ke was ordered to defend the city, and Bangyi trusted him. But the next day Du Ke fled, leaving Jinling city without a single defending soldier. The prefect, Chen Bangguang, went out to welcome the Jin army, and Du Ke had already surrendered. Only Bangyi refused to submit. He cried out, “Am I the sort of man who would surrender to the enemy?” Chen Bangguang opened…

兀术言邦又素有疾遣親厚者說之曰公故 貧有兄垂老仰分禄寡嫂狐姪逺來就養五 子尚幼一女未嫁寧不念比邦又曰兹人之 常清吾獨無情乎家國不兩立吾信無疑矣 兀术置酒召降者飮邦乂及階以首觸柱礎 曰我豈與犬豕同醉飽乎明日邦光復諭之 曰事無可奈何願少回意徒爲死無益也邦 又瞋目曰爾以從臣守藩臨難不能死甘心 屈膝使人人效爾朝廷何賴時有劉團練取 幅紙示之曰無多言爲趙氏即書死字爲我 即書活字於是取筆書死字劉猶未信又刺 血書衣襟曰寧作趙氏鬼不爲他邦臣又明 日復咨問邦又大罵裂襟以示虜始信遂過 害相與剖腹取其心而視之  録曰愚觀宗澤之憤杜克之暴邦光之降  邦乂之剖皆汪黄用事君德不剛之所到  也而金陵王氣所萃非江浙一隅可比帝  已失之東隅庶幾收之桑榆而縮手無策  坐待啗亡然猶延數世之脉者孔子曰自  古皆有死民無信不立故城可破而幅紙  不可破將可虜而血書不可虜向使忠襄  不作胥扵夷狄矣而能立誠示信凌天貫  日庶幾猶生尚頼不没 岳飛受命討楊公而張浚都督會朝廷詔還 防秋浚召飛欲候來年議之飛曰已有定晝 都督能少留不八日可破賊浚曰何言之易 耶飛曰王四厢以王師攻水㓂則難飛以水
Interpretation

Wuzhu (Wanyan Wuzhu, a Jin general) said that Bangyi had long been ill, and sent a trusted retainer to persuade him: “Your family is poor, and your elder brother is old and depends on your salary for support. Your widowed sister-in-law has come from far away with your nephew to seek refuge with you, and depends on your care. Your five sons are still young, and your daughter is not yet married. Do you not think of them?”

Bangyi replied, “These are ordinary human feelings. Do you think I alone have no feelings? But family and country cannot both be preserved at once. I am firmly convinced of this.” Wuzhu set out wine and summoned those who had surrendered to drink. Bangyi went to the foot of the steps and struck his head against the pillar base, saying, “Am I to live drunk and full, like a dog or a pig?”

The next day, Bangguang urged him again: “The matter can no longer be undone. I hope you will change your mind a little. There is no point in throwing your life away.” Bangyi glared at him and rebuked him: “You were a close official at court, entrusted with defending the frontier. When danger came, you could not give your life in loyalty, but willingly knelt and surrendered. If everyone followed your example, whom could the court rely on?”

At the time, a man called Liu Tuanlian brought Bangyi a sheet of paper and said, “There is no need to say more. For the Zhao house [the Song imperial family], write the character ‘death’; for me, write the character ‘life.’” Bangyi took up the brush and wrote “death.” Liu Tuanlian still did not believe him, so Bangyi pricked his finger and used his blood to write on the front of his robe: “I would rather be a ghost of the Zhao house than a subject of another state.”

The following day, the enemy questioned Bangyi again. Bangyi cursed them loudly and tore open his robe to show them the writing. Only then did they believe him. They killed him and cut open his abdomen to examine his heart.

The Hongdao lu comments: “In my view, Zong Ze’s indignation, Du Ke’s brutality, Bangguang’s surrender, and Bangyi’s disembowelment were all connected with Wang and Huang holding power and the ruler’s lack of firmness in virtue. Jinling is a place where imperial destiny gathers; it cannot be compared with a corner of Jiangsu and Zhejiang. The emperor had already lost his opportunity in the east. Perhaps he could still have turned things around in his later years, but he stood by helplessly and watched the state perish. Even so, the Song dynasty continued for several generations. Confucius said, ‘Since ancient times, all people have died; without the people’s trust, a state cannot stand.’ Thus, a city wall can be breached, but the sheet of paper bearing the character ‘death’ cannot; a general can be captured, but the loyalty expressed in a blood-written pledge cannot. Had Zhongxiang [the person referred to here] not stepped forward, the realm might long ago have fallen into the hands of the barbarians. He established himself through sincerity and made his resolve known through faithfulness; his spirit reached straight through Heaven and Earth. If he could thereby have kept his life, that would have been all the more fortunate. Fortunately, his name for loyalty was not forgotten.”

Yue Fei was ordered to campaign against Yang Gong, with Zhang Jun, a Song general, serving as commander-in-chief. Later, the court issued an edict recalling Yue Fei to prepare for the autumn campaign. Zhang Jun summoned Yue Fei and proposed waiting until the following year to discuss the matter. Yue Fei said, “I already have a plan. Could the commander-in-chief stay a little longer? Within eight days I can defeat the enemy.” Zhang Jun said, “You make it sound far too easy.” Yue Fei replied, “It was difficult for Wang Sixiang to lead government troops against the river bandits; I, Yue Fei, with the water…”

㓂攻水㓂則易水戰我短彼長以所短攻所 長所以難若因敵將攻敵兵奪其手足之助 離其腹心之託使孤立解散而後以王師乘 之八日之内當俘諸酋浚許之飛遂如鼎州 先是所部皆西北人不習水戰飛曰兵何常 顧用之何如爾乃遣使招諭其黨黄佐既至 祔佐背曰子知逆順立功封侯豈足道哉至 是佐招楊欽來降飛喜曰楊欽驍悍既降賊 腹心潰矣遣歸湖中欽又說全琮劉詵來降 公負固不服浮舟湖中以輪激水其行如飛 帝置撞竿官舟迎之輙碎預伐君山木爲巨 筏塞諸港□又以腐木亂草浮上流而下擇 水淺處遣善罵者挑之且行且罵賊怒來追 則草木壅積舟輪礙不能行乃急擊之賊奔 港中復爲筏所拒官軍乘筏張牛革以蔽矢 石舉巨木撞其舟盡壞么遂赴水死飛入賊 壘餘酋驚曰何神也俱請降果八日而捷書 至浚歡曰岳侯神筭也初么恃其險曰欲犯 我者除是飛來至是人以爲讖而信之  録曰人皆謂岳侯神筭愚竊以爲飛之自  信也其言曰智信仁勇嚴缺一不可今觀  以水㓂攻水㓂是其智果八日而捷是其  信招之能來推之能去俾其心服是其仁  欲犯我者除是飛來是其勇無俟來年别  議必欲都督少留是其嚴智故不困信故  不爽仁故不殺勇故不懼嚴故不惑回視  富平之役符離之師眞兒戲爾以親服神
Interpretation

The water bandits were in revolt, and fighting on water was inherently difficult. Our weakness was precisely the enemy’s strength. To attack their strength with our weakness was naturally unlikely to bring victory. If we could adapt to the enemy’s situation, strike their forces first, deprive them of mutual support, and sow discord among their trusted followers, leaving them isolated and divided, then the imperial army could press the advantage and attack, bringing victory.

Within eight days, we should be able to capture the leaders in every region. Zhang Jun agreed to Yue Fei’s request, and Yue Fei set out for Dingzhou. Until then, his troops had all been from the northwest and were unfamiliar with water warfare. Yue Fei said, “There is no fixed method for deploying troops. It all depends on how you use them.”

He sent someone to persuade Huang Zuo, one of the water bandits, to surrender. When Huang Zuo came to submit, Yue Fei turned his back to him and said, “Since you understand the difference between rebellion and obedience, what is there to boast about in earning merit and being made a marquis?” Later, Huang Zuo persuaded Yang Qin to surrender. Yue Fei said happily, “Yang Qin is fierce and formidable. Now that he has surrendered, the bandits’ core has been broken.” Yue Fei sent Yang Qin back into the lake, where he persuaded Quan Zong and Liu Shen to come and surrender.

Yang Yao relied on the lake’s treacherous terrain to resist. He traveled across the lake in boats fitted with paddle wheels, moving as swiftly as if they were flying. The government forces fitted their boats with long ramming poles and tried to intercept them head-on, but the poles shattered as soon as they struck. Yue Fei had already ordered trees on Junshan to be cut down and made into huge rafts to block the various inlets. He also set rotten wood and tangled weeds into the current upstream, letting them drift down. He chose a shallow stretch of water and sent soldiers skilled at taunting the enemy to provoke them, advancing as they shouted insults. Enraged, the bandits pursued by boat. The drifting plants and timber piled up and jammed the boats’ paddle wheels, leaving them unable to move. The government forces then attacked fiercely. The bandits fled into an inlet, only to find it blocked by the rafts.

The government troops boarded the rafts, shielded themselves from arrows and stones with oxhide, then raised enormous logs and rammed the enemy boats, smashing them all. Yang Yao jumped into the water and died. Yue Fei stormed the bandits’ camp. The remaining leaders cried out, “What kind of divine being is this?” and immediately asked to surrender together. Just as predicted, the victory report arrived eight days later. Zhang Jun said with delight, “Marquis Yue truly has miraculous foresight!”

At first, Yang Yao had relied on the lake’s difficult terrain and said, “To invade me, Yue Fei himself would have to come.” Now people thought his words had come true like a prophecy, and their faith in Yue Fei grew all the stronger.

The Hongdao lu comments: Everyone says that Marquis Yue had miraculous foresight. I believe, however, that this shows even more clearly how confident Yue Fei was. He said, “Wisdom, trustworthiness, benevolence, courage, and strictness: none of these five can be lacking.” Looking at this case, he used the water bandits’ own methods against them, showing “wisdom”; he won in eight days as predicted, showing “trustworthiness”; he won people over by persuading them to surrender, and let them leave when he dismissed them, earning their willing submission and showing “benevolence”; Yang Yao’s words, “To invade me, Yue Fei himself would have to come,” showed “courage”; and Yue Fei’s insistence that the commander remain for the time being, without waiting until the following year to discuss matters anew, showed “strictness.”

With wisdom, one avoids falling into difficulty; with trustworthiness, one does not fail to deliver; with benevolence, one does not kill indiscriminately; with courage, one is not afraid; with strictness, one is not misled. Looking back at the battles of Fuping and Fuli, they seem like child’s play. Through those close to him, he made the spirits heed him…

 筭之人他日督府之議竟致面違心否况  其他乎是可以爲浚惜而不足爲飛病也  吁可嘆哉 楊存中爲人忠謹高宗爲康王開大元帥府 即親信之時帥府草創存中晝夜扈衛寢幄 不令頃刻去側及南渡江駐蹕江浙存中以 勝捷軍從張俊守吴門苗劉之變從俊赴難 擢爲御前統軍進神武中軍統制俊復欲留 置軍中上曰宿衛乏帥朕所選爲不可易也 在殿巖凡二十五載金主亮有南侵意存中 上備敵十策步帥趙密謀奪其權因指爲喜 功生事竟代之未幾邉聲日急帝如建康詔 爲御營宿衛復使扈蹕因語宰相曰楊存中 唯命東西忠無與二朕之郭子儀也又曰朕 假借諸將眷存中尤深撫綏之過扵子弟曩 扵趙密之代不安寢者三夕扵是出入四十 餘年至孝宗尤信重之呼爲郡王而不名  録曰愚觀中興諸將岳最危楊最密危者  如波濤汹湧雷霆奮迅始終不失其正故  天下後世重之密者如指之在臂臂之在  身東西惟命所使故當時人主悅之觀秦  檜殺岳飛佯爲不聞而趙密代存中廼爲  不寢帝之存心厚薄扵此分矣非與國人  交止于信也 皇明名臣録李文達公賢爲人忠信嚴密處 俺友恒惇信義言有不合終不失和氣得時 行志自三楊後莫能及之 英廟獨承寵遇 憲廟繼統信任日篤初薦布政陸瑜爲刑部
Interpretation

The fortune-teller said that later he would be blamed over the deliberations of the military governor’s office. In the end, he disobeyed in outward appearance and was also unwilling to comply inwardly. The same was true in other respects. Thus, this matter calls for regret on Jun’s behalf, but it does not warrant treating it as Fei’s fault.

Alas, how lamentable!

Yang Cunzhong was loyal and cautious. When Gaozong was still Prince Kang, he was ordered to establish the Grand Marshal’s Office, and Yang Cunzhong was already a trusted and valued figure there. Just after the office was established, Yang guarded Gaozong’s sleeping quarters day and night, never allowing himself to leave the emperor’s side for even a moment. When Gaozong crossed the Yangtze and settled in Jiangsu and Zhejiang, Yang Cunzhong followed Zhang Jun with the Victorious Army to defend Wumen. During the Miao and Liu Rebellion, he again accompanied Zhang Jun to rescue the court. Afterward, he was promoted to commander of the Imperial Army and then appointed commander of the Central Shenwu Army.

Zhang Jun later wanted to keep Yang Cunzhong in his own army. Gaozong said, “The palace guard lacks a commander. The man I have chosen cannot be replaced.” Yang Cunzhong served as head of the Palace Guard Command, the office responsible for protecting the emperor and the palace precincts, for twenty-five years. When Wanyan Liang, ruler of the Jin, planned to invade the south, Yang Cunzhong submitted ten proposals for preparing for war. Zhao Mi, commander of the infantry, sought to seize his authority and accused him of chasing glory and stirring up trouble. In the end, Zhao replaced him. Before long, reports of fighting on the border grew increasingly urgent. Gaozong went to Jiankang and issued an edict appointing Yang Cunzhong commander of the imperial camp guard, ordering him to accompany and protect the emperor. Gaozong told the chancellor, “Yang Cunzhong acts only on orders. No one can surpass him in loyalty. He is my Guo Ziyi.” He also said, “I trust and treat all my generals well, but I have a particular regard for Cunzhong, treating him better than my own sons. When Zhao Mi replaced him, I could not sleep for three nights.”

Yang Cunzhong served the emperor within the palace precincts for more than forty years. Even under Emperor Xiaozong, the emperor continued to trust and esteem him, granting him the title of commandery prince and never addressing him by name.

The Hongdao lu comments: “In my view, among the generals who helped restore the Southern Song, Yue Fei was in the most perilous position, while Yang Cunzhong was the closest to the emperor. Yue Fei’s circumstances were like raging waves and crashing thunder, yet he steadfastly upheld what was right. For this reason, people throughout the world, then and in later generations, have honored him. Yang Cunzhong, by contrast, was like a finger joined to the arm and the arm joined to the body: if the emperor told him to go east, he went east; if told to go west, he went west. That was why the emperor favored him at the time. Consider how the emperor pretended not to have heard when Qin Hui killed Yue Fei, while Zhao Mi’s replacement of Yang Cunzhong left him unable to sleep for several nights. The difference in the depth of the emperor’s care for the two men is clear from this. Can this be explained only by the value placed on keeping faith in one’s dealings with ministers?”

The Huangming mingchen lu records: “Duke Li Wenda, Li Xian, was loyal and trustworthy, meticulous and careful. In his dealings with friends, he always valued faithfulness. Even when they disagreed, they did not lose their cordial relations. Once he attained influence, he was able to put his abilities to use; since the time of the Three Yangs, no one had surpassed him.

“After Emperor Yingzong ascended the throne on his own, he showed Li Xian exceptional favor and courtesy. When Emperor Xianzong succeeded him, his trust in Li grew deeper still. At first, Li Xian recommended Lu Yu, the provincial administration commissioner, for appointment to the Ministry of Justice…”

尚書石亨以私譖之久不召對人爲公危及 瑜至當擬旨到任同事者且謂擬侍郞公曰 吾以尚書薦而改擬侍郞則自歉不信竟擬 尚書從之後瑜頗稱旨乃復召對如舊又舉 耿九疇爲都御史軒輗爲尚書禾成耿爲石 亨所排軒亦以權貴侵官托疾去公屢言于 上而還之年富亦爲石彪所誣反亨敗力言 富可大用起爲户部尚書會缺禮部侍郎有 近習求薦陛 上問何如封曰不知其人臣所知惟學士李 紹可因言邇者士風不立多寅縁求進如用 經請面召吏部諭之庶幾士類知警時冢宰 王翺以老成可馬馬昴以儀表皆爲 上所眷凡有所薦必先諭意文則委王武則 委馬至 御前疇咨既已必曰臣所知如此還須召某 等再審二人卒如公言以是上不致疑下皆 信服  録曰愚觀 英廟之時讒邪接踵幸而天心厭亂曹石之  徒 上實不堪乃返其所美之威福而與吾柄執  之公亦深戒甘露之變懲黨禁之禍不爲  徼倖長亂之事以是讒言不行信任益篤  終能成輔相太平之功後世既不能鑒于  已然又不能戒于將然徒恃激切之行冀  成回天之功非惟不信而反害之蓋以此  也讀者不可不察 都御史韓雍爲人洞達凱爽有信義敢扵有 爲篤扵自任成化乙酉兩廣弗靖與都督趙 公輔受
Interpretation

He was repeatedly slandered in private by the Minister of Personnel, Shi Heng, a powerful Ming official, and for a long time the court did not summon him to appear before the emperor. Some people believed this could endanger the state. After Li Yu took up his post, he was about to draft an imperial edict when a colleague said to him, “You were recommended for promotion to vice minister by the minister. Now you are drafting an edict directed against him. Surely you will feel uneasy about it yourself.” Li Yu drafted the edict all the same, and the minister carried out its instructions.

After this, Li Yu found favor with the emperor, and the court once again summoned him to appear before him, as it had before. Li Yu also recommended Geng Jiuchou for the post of Censor-in-Chief and Xuan Ni for minister. Geng Jiuchou had been pushed aside by Shi Heng, while Xuan Ni had resigned on grounds of illness after powerful men usurped his authority. Li Yu repeatedly petitioned the emperor, and eventually Xuan Ni was restored to office. Nian Fu, too, had been falsely accused by Shi Biao. After Shi Heng fell from power, Li Yu strongly praised Nian Fu as fit for important responsibility, and the court appointed him Minister of Revenue.

At the time, the post of Vice Minister of Rites was vacant, and a close attendant of the emperor asked to recommend a candidate. The emperor asked Li Yu what he thought. He replied, “I do not know this person. The only one I know is Academician Li Shao.” He went on to say that the conduct of scholars had lately become corrupt, with many seeking advancement by cultivating influential connections. If the court intended to appoint Jingqing—a name or office uncertain in the original—it would be better to summon him and admonish the officials of the Ministry of Personnel in his presence. This, he said, might serve as a warning to scholars.

At that time, the Grand Secretary Wang Ao was elderly and dignified, while Ma Mao was upright in bearing; both were held in high regard by the emperor. Whenever someone recommended an official, the emperor first stated his own view: civil appointments were to be discussed with Wang Ao, and military appointments with Ma Mao. When the emperor later summoned people to question them in his presence, they would often begin by saying, “This is all I know. It would still be best to summon so-and-so and the others to confirm it.” The emperor always acted in accordance with Li Yu’s advice. He therefore never came to suspect Li Yu, and officials throughout the court trusted and respected him.

The Hongdao lu comments: “When I consider the reign of Emperor Yingzong, I see slanderous and treacherous men appearing one after another. Fortunately, Heaven had grown weary of disorder, and the emperor himself could no longer tolerate Cao Jixiang, Shi Heng, and the others. He therefore reclaimed the authority they had abused and entrusted it to Li Yu, who held the reins of government. Li Yu, for his part, took deep warning from the Sweet Dew Incident—the failed Tang attempt to eliminate the eunuchs, which brought disaster in its wake—and from the calamity of factional proscriptions. He did not pursue advancement through reckless gambles or help fuel disorder. Thus the slander came to nothing, the emperor’s trust in him deepened, and in the end Li Yu was able to assist the court and help bring about an era of peace.

“People in later generations neither learn from what has already happened nor guard against calamities yet to come. They rely only on drastic actions, hoping to turn the situation around and change the emperor’s mind. Such conduct is unlikely to win trust and may instead invite disaster. Anyone who reads this should take it to heart.”

The Censor-in-Chief Han Yong was broad-minded and forthright, valued trust and righteousness, dared to take action, and firmly accepted responsibility. In the yiyou year of the Chenghua reign (1465), unrest broke out in the Liangguang region, and he and Commander Zhao Gongfu were ordered to go there…

命往征二人相推相信深謀密議宛然若兄 弟朋友之相告語者初議欲分江西兵由廋 嶺入廣東大軍則從湖廣入廣西以賊在廣 東宜逐之在廣西宜困之公曰不然古者仗 越臨戎專制閫外謂可安國家利社稷專之 可也夫兵有聚而爲正亦有分而爲奇今兩 廣已無完郡而大藤峽賊之巢穴不圖而趨 其末未見其能濟茍全師至彼南可以攻大 藤東可以應南韶西可以取柳慶北可以斷 陽峒諸路舉無不克何須扵逐乎又欲誘脩 仁荔浦猺狫出而殺之則餘黨可不勞自平 公謂奉詞致討貴乎名正誘而殺之信義虧 矣乃分遺左右爲二十五哨而公與太監總 兵及廣西總兵歐信等領中峭尅日進討彌 月而脩仁荔浦平乃移師潯州乘勝而進諭 以 朝廷威福之重示以賊勢可㓕之機衆遂讙 呼卒以尅㓕蓋公以應變决策爲之主信賞 必罰爲之輔一惟至公無私宜其成功甚速 而至大也  録曰傳有云天之所助者順也人之所助  者信也履信達乎順斯乃所以成功也然  則如韓公者其一時之人傑也歟録之 弘道録(終) 弘道録俠四  信   父子之信 孟子曰天下大悅而將歸己視天下悅而歸 己猶草芥也惟舜爲然不得乎親不可以爲 人不順乎親不可以爲子  録曰此舜之心斷斷乎以親爲必可信而
Interpretation

The two generals appointed to lead the campaign respected and trusted one another. They planned carefully and discussed matters in confidence and harmony, confiding in each other like brothers and friends. At first, they intended to divide their forces: the Jiangxi troops would enter Guangdong through Shouling, while the main force would enter Guangxi from Huguang. They reasoned that if the bandits were in Guangdong, they should be pursued; if in Guangxi, they should be surrounded.

Lord Han said, “That will not do. In ancient times, when generals set out on campaign, the court granted them authority to command the army in the field. They could decide matters independently so long as their actions helped bring peace to the state and protect the altars of the soil and grain. Sometimes an army concentrates its strength for a direct assault; at other times it divides its forces to win through surprise. At present, neither Guangdong nor Guangxi has any prefectures that are wholly secure, and the bandits’ lair is in Dateng Gorge. If we make no plan to capture it and instead pursue enemies on the outskirts, I doubt we will succeed. If the whole army goes there, we can attack Dateng Gorge to the south, support Nanshao to the east, capture Liuqing to the west, and cut off routes such as Yangdong to the north. We can win in every direction. Why pursue them blindly?”

Some also wanted to lure the Yao and Lao people of Xiuren and Lipu into battle and then kill them, believing that the rest of the bandits could thereby be subdued with little effort. Lord Han considered that an army sent out under imperial orders to punish rebels had to act on just grounds. To deceive the other side and then kill them would undermine trust and good faith.

He therefore sent his subordinates out in twenty-five detachments. He and the eunuch, the commander-in-chief, and Guangxi commander-in-chief Ou Xin led the central force, chose a date, and began the campaign. A little over a month later, Xiuren and Lipu were pacified. The army then moved on to Xunzhou and pressed forward while the momentum was in its favor. They explained to the local people that the court’s authority to reward and punish was formidable, and that the bandits could now be defeated and destroyed. The people cheered and joined in, and the bandits were ultimately put down completely.

Lord Han relied chiefly on adapting to circumstances and making decisive choices, while also ensuring that rewards and punishments were clear. He handled every matter with fairness and impartiality. That was why success came so quickly and the results were so substantial.

The Hongdao lu comments: “An ancient book says that those who follow Heaven’s principles receive Heaven’s help, and those who keep faith receive the people’s help. Acting with trust and good faith, and following the Way of what is reasonable, is precisely what brings success.” A man like Lord Han must surely have been an outstanding figure of his time. That is why this account has been recorded.

Hongdao lu, juan 4, on “Trust”: “Trust between Father and Son.”

Mencius said, “The people of the world were delighted and ready to submit to him; yet to regard the people’s delight and willingness to submit as no more than a blade of grass was something only Shun could do. If one cannot win one’s parents’ affection, one cannot be considered a true person; if one cannot accord with one’s parents’ wishes, one cannot be considered a worthy son.”

The Hongdao lu comments: Shun’s heart was steadfast and single-minded. He believed that his parents could be trusted, and so he devoted his thoughts entirely to them.

 無一毫之疑者也彼賊扵父子之恩者皆  由其始之不信是故玄宗疑睿宗之害己  而後王琚之言易入肅宗疑明皇之得衆  而後輔國之譖始行了翁復申之曰彼臣  弑其君子弑其父常始扵見其有不是處  耳嗚呼始之所見即中之所疑也 商頌天命玄鳥降而生商宅殷土茫茫古帝 命武湯正域彼四方 大雅厥初生民時維姜嫄生民如何克禋克 祀以弗無子履帝武敏欣攸介攸止載震載 夙載生載育時維后稷  録曰此商周之鼻祖史記於詩乎㨿果可  信乎曰非然也詩者以意逆志而已矣夫  有匹配之賢而后有嗣續之賢此天地之  常經生民之至理也古者高辛氏之王天  下也普施利物不扵其身仁而威惠而信  帝乃四妃元妃有邰氏女曰姜嫄生稷次  陳鋒氏女曰慶都生堯又次有娥氏女曰  簡狄生契又次娵訾氏女曰常儀生摯夫  以聖德如高辛而四妃爲之配其生聖子  乃理之必然而玄鳥之祥履武之異適然  有之非謂全無人道一旦卵其卵跡其跡  而遂生子也彼作詩者在於措詞之善乃  加天命二字及曲爲形容名棄之意而有  隘卷寒氷牛羊腓字之說此作詩之常事  不可以文害義也豈可從而附會之舍聖  德之高辛以爲之父而孜孜以神怪不經  之論加扵萬世之聖人其失在扵不達詩
Interpretation

There was not the slightest suspicion. Acts that violate the bonds of affection between father and son all begin with a lack of trust. Thus Emperor Xuanzong of Tang first suspected Ruizong of wanting to harm him, making him more likely to believe Wang Ju later on. Suzong first suspected that the people had rallied behind Minghuang (Emperor Xuanzong), and so Li Fuguo’s slander was able to take effect. Liaoweng also said: “When ministers murder their ruler, or sons their fathers, it often begins with seeing something wrong in the other person.” Alas, a fault noticed at the outset can later become a suspicion lodged in the heart.

The “Dark Bird” hymn in the “Hymns of Shang” says: “Heaven sent down the dark bird, and Shang was born from it; they dwelt in the vast lands of Yin. The ancient sovereign commanded Wu Tang to set the four quarters in order.” In essence, Heaven sent down the dark bird, bringing the Shang people into being; they settled in the broad lands of Yin. The ancient sovereign commanded King Tang to govern the territories of the four quarters.

“Birth of the People” in the “Major Court Hymns” says: “At the beginning of the birth of the people, there was Jiang Yuan. How did she give birth to the people? She made offerings and performed sacrifices with devotion, praying that she would no longer be childless. She stepped into the footprint of the Lord and was moved; there she stayed, conceived, and in due time gave birth and raised her child. This was Houji.” In essence, when humankind first came into being, there was Jiang Yuan. How did she bear a child? She made sincere offerings and prayed that she would not remain childless. She stepped into the Lord’s footprint and was moved; she remained there, became pregnant, and in due time gave birth to and raised the child. That child was Houji.

The Hongdao Lu says that Jiang Yuan and the dark bird were respectively the ancestors of the Shang and Zhou. Is Sima Qian’s account, based on the Book of Songs, really credible?

The answer is no. When reading the Book of Songs, one should consider the meaning of the poem to understand what its author intended. A virtuous couple can have virtuous descendants: this is the natural order of Heaven and Earth and the basic principle of human reproduction.

In ancient times, when Gaoxin ruled the realm, he extended his kindness widely and benefited all things. He was benevolent yet dignified, generous yet trustworthy. Emperor Ku had four consorts. His principal consort, Jiang Yuan, daughter of the You Tai clan, bore Houji. The next, Qing Du, daughter of the Chen Feng clan, bore Yao. The third, Jian Di, daughter of the You E clan, bore Xie. The last, Chang Yi, daughter of the Juzi clan, bore Zhi.

Given Gaoxin’s sage virtue and his four worthy consorts, it was only natural that they would have sage and worthy children. The dark bird’s auspicious arrival and the conception said to follow from stepping into a footprint were merely strange omens that happened by chance. They do not mean that Jiang Yuan had no human relationship with a husband, but suddenly swallowed a bird’s egg or stepped into a footprint and gave birth to a child.

The poet used the words “Heaven’s command” for the sake of elegant expression and described Houji’s birth in an indirect, figurative way. This is why the poem also speaks of “a narrow lane,” “cold ice,” and “cattle and sheep sheltering and nurturing him.” Such expressions are common in poetry. One should not cling to their literal wording and thereby distort the poem’s meaning. How can anyone use them to invent supernatural claims that defy reason, discard Gaoxin—a father of lofty virtue—and attribute these stories to a sage revered by all generations? This mistake comes precisely from failing to grasp the meaning the Book of Songs was meant to convey.

 之本旨故也夫儒者以窮理爲務誦詩三  百且猶不達何怪乎佛老荒唐之說乎若  佛氏洞脇而生馨香滿室伊尹生扵空桑  老子生而頭白之類玆録以傳信故不可  無辯 春秋魯桓公六年九月下卯子同生  録曰自小弁之怨作而父子之道乖夫子  之作春秋蓋傷之也然則雖以魯事而實  非爲魯也以爲感隱桓之禍故以喜書誠  哉末乎(左/傳)雖然吾夫子别嫌明疑之意斯  吴至矣夫夫婦别而後父子親桓之昏惑  與文姜之敗度千古所未聞也史書九月  丁卯昭其實也詩稱展我甥兮著其㣲也  以是爲防他口公尚曰同非吾子齊侯之  子然則非所以明與子之法防奪正之事  (胡/傳)將以正魯桓身後之惡定千古不决之  疑其爲世教慮方始切矣 魯僖公五年夏公及齊侯宋公陳侯衛侯陳 伯許男曹伯會王世子于首止秋八月諸侯 盟于首止  録曰夫周室何以東遷幽王何以見弑而  春秋何以作歟皆世子之莫定也本一摇  而其禍至於丘墟其社禾黍其宫夷戮其  身尚猶未悟一再傳而有子克之難至扵  子頺之禍又惠王之身鑒也反國未幾復  有叔帶之萌吾不知惠王獨何心歟推原  其故皆以昩扵大學之道所謂好樂不是  其正之其所親愛而辟焉者也身之不脩  而家不可齊國不可治天下不可平雖以
Interpretation

At its most fundamental, the Confucians take the investigation of principles and affairs as their chief concern. Even after reciting all three hundred poems of the Book of Songs, one may still fail to understand their meaning. So what is there to wonder at in the bizarre claims of Buddhism and Daoism? For example, the Buddha was born from his side, with fragrance filling the room at his birth; Yi Yin was born from a hollow mulberry tree; and Laozi was born with snow-white hair. Such claims have all been recorded and passed down as credible events, so they must be examined.

In the ninth month of the sixth year of Duke Huan of Lu, on the day dingmao, Zitong was born.

The Record of Expounding the Dao says: Ever since the poem “Xiaobian” gave voice to resentment between father and son, the bond between fathers and sons has suffered. When Confucius compiled the Spring and Autumn Annals, he likely felt grief over this. Although the Annals records events in the state of Lu, its purpose in fact reaches beyond Lu: by recording the disasters between Duke Yin and Duke Huan, it warns people for generations to come. The Zuo Commentary says that Confucius recorded this event with the word “joy.” This is indeed deeply significant.

Confucius’s aim here—to distinguish what is doubtful and resolve uncertainties—is already quite clear. Only when the relationship between husband and wife is properly defined can closeness between father and son be maintained. Duke Huan of Lu was benighted and ignorant, while his wife, Lady Wen Jiang, behaved without restraint; such a case has been rare since ancient times. The histories record the day dingmao in the ninth month to make clear the actual date of Zitong’s birth. The Book of Songs, with the words “Indeed, my nephew,” hints at what was subtle in the matter. This account was written to prevent others from confusing the facts.

Duke Huan also claimed that Zitong was not his son, but the son of the Marquis of Qi. Hu’s Commentary on the Spring and Autumn Annals holds that this record sets out the proper principle governing the father-son relationship and prevents anyone from usurping the legitimate line of succession. Confucius’s concern for the moral order of the world begins to emerge here: he sought to correct the wrongs that continued after Duke Huan’s death and to settle a question left unresolved for ages.

In the summer of the fifth year of Duke Xi of Lu, Duke Xi met the heir to the throne of Zhou at Shouzhi, together with the Marquis of Qi, the Duke of Song, the Marquis of Chen, the Marquis of Wei, the Earl of Chen, the Viscount of Xu, and the Earl of Cao. In the autumn, in the eighth month, the lords formed an alliance at Shouzhi.

The Record of Expounding the Dao says: Why did the royal house of Zhou move east? Why was King You of Zhou killed? And why was the Spring and Autumn Annals written? These disasters all arose because the heir to the throne had not been firmly established. Once the succession was thrown into doubt, calamity brought the state to ruin: the ancestral temples lay in ruins, the palaces were destroyed, and rulers were killed. Yet later generations still failed to learn from these lessons. A generation or two later came the troubles of Zike, followed by the disaster of Zitu. King Hui had witnessed these events with his own eyes. But soon after he regained the throne, the threat of Shudai’s bid for power arose again. I do not know what King Hui was thinking.

The root of these disasters was a failure to understand the principle taught in the Great Learning: those who crave pleasure cannot put their conduct in order, and those who favor their intimates become partial. If one cannot cultivate oneself, one cannot put one’s family in order, govern the state, or bring peace to all under Heaven.

 明信在人至其卒也尚不敢發喪告哀失  父子之親戎伐王城𧇊兄弟之義天王出  居于鄭蔑君臣之禮皆惠王有以啓之也  向㣲恒公管仲惠之不爲幽幾希矣周將  何遷乎吾夫子特書許之蓋爲天下萬世  之大計非區區一人之位是関也 左傳頴考叔頴谷封人也有獻扵公公賜之 食舍肉公問之對曰小人有母皆甞小人之 食矣而未甞君之羹請以遺之公曰爾有母 遺繄我獨無考叔曰敢問何謂也公語之故 且告之悔對曰君何患焉若闕地及泉隧而 相見其誰曰不然公從之公入而賦大隧之 中其樂也融融姜出而賦大隧之外其樂也 洩洩遂爲母子如初君子曰頴考叔純孝也 愛其母施及莊公詩曰孝子不匱永錫爾類 其是之謂乎  録曰愚觀頴考叔之能昭扵大信也夫匹  夫之誓示之諒也君子之要約之義也故  一言而開莊公之惑或曰悔者信與疑之  間也不悔則不能因其所明而導之 季友之母岀自陳桓公魯桓公絶幸愛之季 友將生公使人卜之曰男也其名曰友在公 之右間于兩社爲公室輔季氏亡則魯不昌 又筮之遇大有之乾曰周復于父敬如君所 及生有文在其手曰友遂以名之號爲成季  録曰愚觀季友之生天實厭亂非以爲桓  也夫桓莊之不君文哀之不婦般閔之屢  弑二叔之長亂魯已無魯不但岌岌也使
Interpretation

Once trustworthiness and justice had taken root in people’s hearts, even when someone died, people still dared not immediately announce the death and mourn, for fear of behaving improperly.

The affection between father and son came to the point where the Rong people attacked the royal city; the bond between brothers reached the point where the Son of Heaven of Zhou went to live in Zheng; and the rites between ruler and minister had completely fallen away. These circumstances arose because King Hui gave others an opportunity to take advantage of him. Without the help of Duke Huan of Qi, Guan Zhong, and Duke Hui, the Zhou royal house would almost have fallen into a crisis like the one in the time of King You. Where else could the Zhou royal house have moved? Confucius deliberately recorded and approved this event in his writings for the sake of the world and generations to come; it concerned more than any one person’s position.

The Zuo Tradition records: Ying Kaoshu was an official in charge of a border town in Ying Valley. He once presented a gift to Duke Zhuang, who rewarded him with food. As Ying Kaoshu ate, he set the meat aside. Duke Zhuang asked why, and he replied, “I have a mother, sir. She has tasted everything I eat, but she has never tasted the meat soup bestowed by my lord. I would like to take some home to her.”

Duke Zhuang said, “You have a mother to whom you can send food. I alone have no one.” Ying Kaoshu asked, “May I ask what you mean by that?” Duke Zhuang told him what had happened and expressed his regret. Ying Kaoshu replied, “Why should my lord worry? If you dig until you reach a spring, then make a passage underground and meet your mother there, who could say that this is contrary to proper conduct?”

Duke Zhuang took his advice. As he entered the passage, he sang, “Within the great tunnel, mother and son meet again—how joyful!” When Lady Jiang came out, she too sang, “Beyond the great tunnel, mother and son meet again—how at ease!” From then on, their relationship returned to what it had been. A gentleman praised him, saying, “Ying Kaoshu was truly sincere and filial. He loved his own mother, and his filial devotion extended to Duke Zhuang as well. The Book of Songs says, ‘The filial heart of a devoted son has no end; for a long time it bestows blessings upon his kin.’ Surely that is what this means.”

The Hongdao Record comments: I see that Ying Kaoshu was able to bring trustworthiness to light. An ordinary person makes an oath to show that he will keep faith; a gentleman makes a promise and acts in accordance with what is right. Thus, with a single remark, he dispelled the confusion in Duke Zhuang’s heart. Some say that Duke Zhuang’s “regret” lay between trust and doubt. Had he felt no regret at all, Ying Kaoshu could not have guided him by appealing to what he was still able to understand.

Ji You’s mother was from the state of Chen. Duke Huan of Lu especially favored her. When Ji You was about to be born, Duke Huan sent someone to perform a divination. The oracle said, “The child will be a boy, and his name will be You. He will rank immediately below the ruler, stand between the two altars, and support the ducal house of Lu. If the Ji clan perishes, Lu will not flourish.” Duke Huan then performed a yarrow-stalk divination, which yielded the hexagram “Great Possession” changing into “Heaven.” The text said, “Zhou will return to his father’s side and honor him as a ruler.” After Ji You was born, the lines on his palm formed the character “You,” so he was given that name and called Chengji.

The Hongdao Record comments: I see Ji You’s birth as Heaven’s rejection of Lu’s disorder; it was not for Duke Huan alone. Duke Huan and Duke Zhuang failed to fulfill the Way of a ruler; Duke Wen and Duke Ai failed to fulfill the Way of a wife; Duke Ban and Duke Min were repeatedly murdered; and the Shu and Zhong families caused turmoil for a long time. Lu was no longer truly Lu, and its circumstances were more than merely dangerous. If…

 無賢者生於其間周公之祀不其墜乎其  有文在手者指其掌也天意若曰友者昌  弗友者亡繼般與閔友之道也不然季亦  淫人之裔何德于天乎其立僖以定魯乃  以弭禍而存桃也卜筮之意深哉 成風聞成季之繇而事之而屬僖公焉故成 季立之  録曰僖公之立果人乎抑天乎曰天也夫  彭生之禍文姜致之也絶于天一矣哀姜  之入宗廟厭之也絶于天二矣以至孟任  之奔而即有圉人犖之釁天絶之三矣子  開之立而又有卜齮田之奪天絶之四矣  風氏之繼姜以有後猶薄氏之繼吕而代  立也豈非天實爲之歟 奚齊卓子者驪姬之子也荀息傳焉獻公將 薨謂息曰士何如則可謂之信對曰使死者 反生生者不愧乎其言則可謂信矣及薨奚 齊立里克謂息曰君殺正而立不正如之何 願與子慮之息曰君嘗訊臣矣臣對曰使死 者反生生者不愧乎其言則可謂信矣扵是 里克知其不可與謀退弑奚齊息又立卓子 克復弑卓子荀息死之君子曰荀息可謂不 食其言矣  録曰尾生信矣而與女子私則非正也然  則君子何以與荀息哉與荀息所以甚里  克也夫克之傳申生名正言順非若息之  傳奚齊也優施一言而中立與死者復生  而不愧相去何懸絶哉向使克能守正不  惑以免申生扵難此其上也若守死無二
Interpretation

If no virtuous person had been born into the line, would the sacrifices to the Duke of Zhou not have come to an end? The markings on the hand refer to the lines of the palm. Heaven’s will seemed to say: “Those who draw close to Cheng Ji will prosper; those who do not will perish.” Was this a continuation of the benevolent path by which Ban and Min had treated him as a friend? If not, Ji was himself descended from an adulterous line—what virtue could he have possessed to win Heaven’s approval? Installing Duke Xi was meant to stabilize Lu, quell disorder, and preserve the Taoyuan branch. The purpose of the divination was truly far-reaching.

When Cheng Feng heard the omen revealed by Cheng Ji’s divination, she served Cheng Ji and entrusted Duke Xi to him. Cheng Ji therefore installed Duke Xi.

The Hongdao lu comments: Was Duke Xi’s accession really arranged by human beings, or was it decided by Heaven’s will? The answer is: by Heaven’s will. The calamity brought about by Peng Sheng was caused by Wen Jiang; this was the first time Heaven cut off her good fortune. Ai Jiang entered the ancestral temple of Lu and was rejected; this was the second. Later, Meng Ren fled, and soon afterward the groom Luo (an official in charge of raising horses) brought about another calamity; this was the third. After Zi Kai took the throne, there was the seizure of land by Bu Yi; this was the fourth. The Feng clan succeeded the Jiang clan and produced descendants, just as the Bo clan succeeded the Lü clan and later supplanted it. Was Heaven not indeed arranging things behind the scenes?

Xi Qi and Zhuo Zi were both sons of Li Ji, and Xun Xi served as their counselor. As Duke Xian of Jin lay dying, he asked Xun Xi, “What may be called loyalty and trustworthiness?” Xun Xi replied, “If one can bring the dead back to life and ensure that the living have no cause to be ashamed of their words, that may be called loyalty and trustworthiness.” After Duke Xian died, Xi Qi took the throne. Li Ke said to Xun Xi, “The ruler killed the rightful heir and installed someone who was not entitled to succeed. What should be done? I am willing to discuss a plan with you.” Xun Xi said, “The ruler once asked me this question, and I replied, ‘If one can bring the dead back to life and ensure that the living have no cause to be ashamed of their words, that may be called loyalty and trustworthiness.’” Li Ke then understood that Xun Xi would not join him in a plot. He withdrew and killed Xi Qi. Xun Xi then installed Zhuo Zi, whom Li Ke killed in turn. Xun Xi also died as a result. A gentleman commented, “Xun Xi may be said to have kept faith with his own words.”

The Hongdao lu comments: Wei Sheng did indeed keep his promise, but he had arranged a secret meeting with a woman, which was not in keeping with the right path. Why, then, did gentlemen praise Xun Xi? They praised him in order to condemn Li Ke in the strongest terms. Li Ke had once served as counselor to Shen Sheng, whose claim to succeed was rightful and legitimate. This was unlike Xun Xi’s service to Xi Qi, who was not the rightful heir. One remark by You Shi was enough to settle the situation, while Xun Xi set the standard of loyalty and trustworthiness as “bringing the dead back to life and having no cause to be ashamed of one’s words.” How great the difference between them! If Li Ke had held fast to the right path from the start and resisted confusion, thereby saving Shen Sheng from disaster, that would have been best. If he could not do that, yet could remain steadfast to the end and never change…

 以與太子共斃亦其次也既甘心矣復靦  其面而徒朝弑一君焉暮弑一君焉若克  者吾不知爲何惠公不能明正其罪尚以  廢興爲辭然則晋之刑政又何如也故夫  子復累惠公累惠公亦以其里克歟 鄭文公有賤妾曰燕姞夢天使與己蘭曰余 爲伯鯈余而祖也以是爲而子以蘭有國香 人服媚之如是既而文公見之與之蘭而御 之辭曰妾不才幸而有子將不信敢徵蘭乎 公曰諾生穆公名之曰蘭  録曰孟子曰天子能薦人扵天不能使天  與之天下諸侯能薦人扵天子不能使天  子與之諸侯子華立爲太子則既受命扵  天爲質扵諸侯而鄭之君位確乎有定子  蘭之生方且將信將疑矧又群公子之多  乎乃以奸鄭見殺遂致紛紛竄逐而子臧  之出奔子士之酖毒子瑕子愈之早卒無  愛然後石癸之說行而孔將三人之計定  大宫之立盟而靈襄數世之大興矣豈非  天之所啓乎後世蒼龍㨿腹之祥雖不同  侔嗚呼蘭也其馨龍也其天矣乎 楚共王無冢適有寵子五人將立莫知所從 乃大有事于群望而祈曰詣神擇扵五人者 使主社稷乃徧以璧見於群望曰當璧而拜 者神所立也誰敢違之既乃與巴姬密埋璧 扵大室之庭使五人齋而入拜康王跨之靈 王肘加焉子干子晢皆逺之平王弱抱而入 再拜皆壓紐鬥韋龜屬成然焉
Interpretation

To die alongside the Crown Prince would have been only a second-best course of action. Yet after making up his mind, he shamelessly killed one ruler in the morning and another in the evening. I do not know how such a man should be dealt with. Duke Hui did not publicly establish his guilt, yet he still raised the question of deposing and installing rulers. What, then, had become of Jin’s laws and decrees? Confucius therefore reproached Duke Hui once again. Perhaps Duke Hui was reproached so repeatedly because Li Ke was his fellow townsman.

Duke Wen of Zheng had a low-ranking concubine named Yan Ji. She dreamed that a heavenly messenger gave her an orchid and said, “I am Bo Tiao, one of your ancestors. Take this orchid as your son. The orchid has the fragrance of a state, and people all delight in it.” Later, Duke Wen met Yan Ji, gave her an orchid, and slept with her. Yan Ji declined, saying, “I have neither talent nor virtue. If I am fortunate enough to bear a child, I fear you may not acknowledge him. May I ask whether this orchid can serve as proof?” Duke Wen agreed. Yan Ji later gave birth to Duke Mu, and Duke Wen named him Lan after the orchid.

The Hongdao Lu says: Mencius taught that the Son of Heaven may recommend a worthy person to Heaven, but cannot compel Heaven to hand over the realm to him; a feudal lord may recommend a worthy person to the Son of Heaven, but cannot compel the Son of Heaven to grant him the lordship. Since Zihua had been made Crown Prince, received the Mandate of Heaven, and was held among the feudal lords as a hostage, Zheng’s succession should have been settled beyond doubt. When Zilan was born, the succession was still in question—especially since many other princes were also contending for the throne.

Zilan was nearly killed for taking part in Zheng’s civil strife, which was followed by a succession of flights and expulsions: Zizang fled, Zishi was poisoned, and Zixia and Ziyu also died young. Only after these men no longer posed a threat to the succession could Shi Gui’s proposal be carried out, and the plan devised by Kong Jiang and two others be settled. Thereafter, Zheng swore an alliance at the Grand Ancestral Temple, and the state flourished greatly under several generations of rulers, from Duke Ling to Duke Xiang. Was this not a situation opened up by Heaven? The auspicious sign later generations called “the Azure Dragon Resting on the Belly” cannot be compared with this, but ah, perhaps the orchid’s fragrance was a sign arranged by Heaven.

Duke Gong of Chu had no eldest son by his principal wife, but he had five favored sons. He intended to appoint one of them as ruler but could not decide which, so he performed an elaborate sacrifice to the gods of every quarter and prayed: “May the spirits choose one of these five to preside over the state’s sacrifices.” He then presented a jade disc to the spirits and said, “Whichever one bows in worship with his feet directly over the disc is the one chosen by the spirits. No one will dare defy their choice.”

Later, Duke Gong and Ba Ji secretly buried the jade disc in the courtyard of the Grand Ancestral Temple. After the five sons had fasted, they entered one by one to make their bows. Duke Kang stepped over the disc; Duke Ling struck it with his elbow; Zigan and Zhe kept well away from it. Ping Wang was young, so he was carried in. He bowed twice, and each time his feet landed squarely over the disc’s knob. Dou Weigui then allied himself with Cheng Ran.

 録曰愚觀共王之事末嘗不嘆父背子違  不信己而信神不擇人而擇鬼不爲明顯  暴白之事而狥幽隱難知之謀也文堯舜  之天受之者以行與事示之也未聞當璧  而壓之紐也彼巴姬何爲者哉其愛惡之  情未必不寓扵埋璧之際而或當或否豈  非教之以篡乎上有篡者下必有翼之者  矣此楚之所以爲楚而五子者始終以弑  立果孰爲神之所擇乎 衛襄公夫人姜氏無子嬖人婤始生孟縶孔 成子夢康叔謂已立元余使羈之孫圉與史 苟相之史朝亦夢相恊晋韓康子聘于諸侯 之歲婤始生子名之曰元孟縶之足不良弱 行孔成子筮之曰元尚饗衛國主其社稷以 示史朝曰元饗又何疑焉成子曰非長之謂 乎對曰康叔名之可謂長矣孟非人將不列 扵宗不可謂長且其繇曰利建侯筮襲扵夢 武王所用也弱足者居侯主社稷臨祭祀奉 民人事鬼神從會朝各以所利不亦可乎故 孔成子立靈公  録曰愚觀福善禍淫天道未嘗爽也以宣  姜之亂孟縶之疾天蓋奪其嗣矣然而康  叔之祀不可廢也姬德之傳不可泯也雖  無烝鉏之夢史朝之筮能已扵子元之立  耶雖然無徴不信不信民弗從衛之諸臣  可謂從善者矣卒以公孟安扵居不以長  而爲嫌靈公利扵侯不以庶而見奪夫子  扵衛襄公書卒書𦵏其以此歟不然紛紛
Interpretation

The Commentary on the Record of Broadening the Way says: Whenever I read about Duke Gong of Chu, I cannot help but sigh. A father betrayed his son, and a son defied his father. They did not trust themselves but trusted the spirits; they did not choose a person but consulted ghosts and spirits. Instead of stating things openly, they followed secret and obscure schemes. King Wen, Yao, and Shun received the Mandate of Heaven through their deeds and achievements; no one, it is said, rose to the throne because he “was the jade,” with the jade’s knob pressed down upon him. And what of Ba Ji, Duke Gong of Chu’s consort? Her own affections and aversions may well have been mixed up in the burial of the jade. As for whether the successor was fit to rule, did this not amount to teaching people to usurp the throne? When someone above usurps power, there will surely be someone below to help him. This is why Chu became what it was: those five sons all came to power through regicide. So who, in the end, had the spirits’ favor?

Lady Jiang, wife of Duke Xiang of Wei, had no sons. His favored concubine Zhou gave birth to Meng Zhi, a son of Duke Xiang. Kong Chengzi dreamed that Kang Shu, the founder of Wei, said to him, “Make Yuan ruler. I will send Yu, grandson of Ji, and Shi Gou to assist him.” Shi Chao had the same dream. That year, Han Kangzi of Jin was on a diplomatic mission to the feudal states, and Zhou gave birth to a son, whom they named Yuan. Meng Zhi had a disability in his feet and found it difficult to walk. Kong Chengzi consulted the milfoil oracle on his behalf. Its pronouncement said, “Yuan can inherit Wei and preside over the state’s altars and grain offerings.” He showed the pronouncement to Shi Chao and said, “Yuan can inherit Wei. What doubt could there be?” Kong Chengzi asked, “Doesn’t this mean that the eldest son by the principal wife should succeed?” Shi Chao replied, “Kang Shu himself gave him his name, so he may be called the eldest. Meng Zhi is not a suitable candidate; he cannot be included in the ancestral temple rites, so he does not count as the eldest son by the principal wife. The pronouncement also says, ‘It is favorable to establish a feudal lord.’ The oracle agrees with the dream; this was the method used by King Wu. A man with weak feet can still hold a feudal lord’s position, preside over the state and its rites, govern the people and serve the spirits, and take part in meetings and audiences. Each can do what suits him. Would that not be good?” Kong Chengzi therefore installed Yuan as ruler, and Yuan became Duke Ling of Wei.

The Commentary on the Record of Broadening the Way says: I believe that the Way of Heaven rewards the good and punishes the wicked, and has never erred. The licentious conduct of Xuan Jiang, wife of Duke Xuan of Wei, and Meng Zhi’s disability were both Heaven’s way of stripping them of their claim to succeed to the throne. Yet the sacrifices to Kang Shu could not be discontinued, and the inheritance of the Ji clan’s virtue could not be broken. Even without the dream of Zhengchu and Shi Chao’s divination, could Yuan have been left uninstalled as ruler? Still, without signs that confirmed the choice, it would have been hard to win people’s trust; without their trust, the people would not obey. The ministers of Wei may be said to have followed the proper way. Later, Gong Meng accepted his place and did not resent it on the grounds that he was the eldest son; Duke Ling was suited to govern a feudal state, and was not displaced because he was born to a concubine. When Confucius recorded Duke Xiang of Wei, noting his death and burial, was it because of this matter? Otherwise, the various arguments…

 禍亂將不但傳之所陳而已也 子曰孝哉閔子騫人不間扵其父母昆弟之  言  録曰稱騫之孝而必本扵父母昆弟者蓋  騫之母猶夫舜之母也騫之弟猶夫舜之  弟也父慈而母否則人間扵其母兄愛而  弟否則人間扵其弟此舜母不免扵嚚象  弟不免扵敖也騫以至恩篤之以戚言動  之扵是父回其遣母之心母返其單于之  念三子各依其親而騫始無間于人人矣  此孔門之實行不可以莫之辯也 漢書高祖姓劉氏父曰太公母曰劉媪其先 劉媪嘗息大澤之陂夢與神遇是時雷電晦 冥太公往視則見交龍扵其上已而有娠遂 產高祖高祖爲人隆凖而龍顔美須願左股 有七十二黑子寬仁愛人意豁如也高祖常 繇咸陽縱觀秦皇帝喟然嘆息曰大丈夫當 如此矣  録曰一陰一陽之謂道道不可極極則反  也三代之盛至扵定𣇄洛邑宅中圖大陽  道極矣所謂亢龍有悔者也故東遷之變  生焉五霸之興至扵三家分晋六國合縱  陰道極矣所謂龍戰于野者也故秦并之  禍作焉陰陽俱困天地之道臲卼殆甚故  雀而生□馬而生角皆以賤易貴以小易  大之徵也天地之意與其擇体扵貴人孰  若擇体扵匹夫蓋匹夫之托体太公劉媪  猶可言也貴人之托体不韋春申不可言  也則其夢與神遇而雷電晦冥者不猶巨
Interpretation

Signs of calamity may not be limited to those described in the Commentary.

Confucius said, “Min Ziqian was truly filial! No one disputed the praise people gave him, his parents, and his brothers.”

The Hongdao lu says: To praise Min Ziqian’s filial conduct, one must begin with what his parents and brothers thought of him. Min Ziqian’s mother was like Shun’s mother, and his younger brother was like Shun’s younger brother. His father was loving, but his mother was not; people would then have criticized her. His elder brother cared for him, but he was not affectionate toward his younger brother; people would then have criticized the younger brother. Shun’s mother could hardly escape being called “Yin” (foolish and obstinate), and his younger brother could hardly escape being called “Xiang” (arrogant). But Min Ziqian moved his family with deep affection, speaking and acting with sincerity. His father abandoned the idea of sending his mother away, and his mother, too, changed her cold attitude toward him. Once all three sons had reconciled with their family, Min Ziqian was no longer subject to criticism from others. This is a principle that Confucius’s disciples put into practice themselves, and it must be examined carefully.

The Book of Han records that Liu Bang, founder of the Han dynasty, had the surname Liu. His father was called Grandfather Tai, and his mother, Lady Liu. In her youth, Lady Liu once rested beside a great marsh and dreamed that she met a spirit. Thunder and lightning shook the sky, and darkness fell. Grandfather Tai went to see what had happened and saw a dragon coiled over her. Soon afterward, Lady Liu became pregnant and gave birth to Gaozu. Gaozu was tall and imposing, with a prominent nose, a face like a dragon, a fine beard, and seventy-two black moles on his left leg. He was generous and compassionate, with an open heart. Once, while performing corvée labor at Xianyang, he took the opportunity to watch Qin Shi Huang on a progress and exclaimed, “A great man ought to be like that!”

The Hongdao lu says: The transformations of Yin and Yang are called the Dao. When things reach their extreme, they turn in the opposite direction. During the prosperous ages of the Xia, Shang, and Zhou, when the capitals were established at Luoyi, the center of the realm was made the capital, and grand enterprises were planned, the Yang aspect had reached its height. This was like the saying in the Book of Changes: “The dragon flies too high and has cause for regret.” Thus, the upheaval of the eastward migration followed.

The Five Hegemons rose, and by the time Jin had been divided among three families and the six states had formed an alliance against Qin, the Yin aspect, too, had reached its height. This was like “dragons fighting in the wilds,” Yin and Yang contending on the outskirts. The calamity of Qin’s unification of the realm then arose. With both Yin and Yang in distress, the order between Heaven and Earth became deeply unsettled. The text next mentions omens such as “a sparrow giving birth to a □” and “a horse growing horns”; a character is missing from the original at this point. These were seen as signs that the lowly would become exalted and the small would become great.

Heaven and Earth seemed to be declaring that it was better to choose a commoner than a noble person as the bearer of Heaven’s mandate. That Liu Taigong and Lady Liu, commoners, became the parents of Han Gaozu can be explained. But if one says that a child born to Lü Buwei or Lord Chunshen and a noblewoman bore Heaven’s mandate, it is difficult to make sense of. So was Lady Liu’s dream of meeting a spirit, amid thunder, lightning, and darkness, not also like…

 人之跡玄鳥之祥乎漢之受命扵斯信矣 薄姬文帝母也始姬少時與管夫人趙子兒 相愛約曰先貴毋相忘已而管夫人趙子兒 先幸漢王漢王四年坐河南城臯靈臺此兩 羙人侍相與笑薄姬初時約漢王問其故兩 人俱以實告漢王心悽然憐薄姬是日召欲 幸之對曰昨暮夢蒼龍據妾胸上曰是貴徴 也吾爲汝成之遂幸有身歲中生文帝  録曰媪之所夢應天啓運之兆也姬之所  夢輔世長民之符也秦與漢二代之興廢  也媪與姬一朝之始末也故各有天命之  徴焉詩所謂明明在下赫赫在上天難忱  斯者以此不然已以爲類而天下蔭之我  以爲愛而人實憎之幾何不爲隱之血彘  之肉乎 雋不疑之爲京兆尹也有男子乘黄犢車建 黄旐衣黄襜褕著黄帽詣北闕自謂衛太子 公車以聞詔使公卿將軍中二千石雜識視 長安中吏民聚觀者數萬人丞相御史中二 千石至者莫敢發言不疑曰諸君何患於衛 太子乎昔蒯聵違命出奔輙距而不納衛太 子得罪先帝亡不即死今來自詣此罪人也 遂送詔獄廷尉驗治竟得姦詐本夏陽人姓 成名方遂居湖以卜筮爲事有故太子舍 嘗從方遂卜謂曰子狀貌似衛太子方遂心 利其言幾以得富貴即詐稱之自不疑之後 趙廣漢亦爲京兆嘗言禁姦止邪扵我庶幾 至扵决朝廷事不及不疑逺矣
Interpretation

Are people’s deeds, too, signs foretold by Heaven, just as the auspicious arrival of the Dark Bird was? The Han dynasty did indeed rise to power under a sign of this kind.

Bo Ji was the mother of Emperor Wen of Han. When she was young, she and Lady Guan and Zhao Zier were close friends. The three made a pact: “Whoever is first to rise to prominence must not forget the other two.” Later, Lady Guan and Zhao Zier were the first to win the favor of the King of Han. In the fourth year of the King of Han (203 BCE), while he was at the Ling Terrace in Chenggao, Henan, the two beauties were by his side, laughing and talking. He asked what they were laughing about, and they told him truthfully of their pact with Bo Ji. Hearing this, the King of Han felt compassion for Bo Ji and summoned her to his bed that very day.

Bo Ji said, “Last night I dreamed that a dark blue dragon coiled across my chest.” The King of Han replied, “This is a sign of nobility. I will make it come true for you.” He then slept with her. Bo Ji became pregnant and, the following year, gave birth to Emperor Wen of Han.

The Hongdao Lu records: “The dream of Lady Wei was a sign that Heaven was setting destiny in motion; the dream of Bo Ji was a sign that she would help sustain the age and nurture the people. The rise and fall of the Qin and Han dynasties, and the changing fortunes of Lady Wei and Bo Ji throughout their lives, each bore signs of Heaven’s mandate. The Book of Songs says, ‘Radiance appears below, splendor shines above; Heaven’s intent is hard to fathom.’ This is precisely the sort of thing it describes. Otherwise, if one takes those of one’s own kind as intimates while the people of the realm secretly shelter them, and thinks oneself beloved when others in fact despise one, how far would one be from the terrible fate of being killed in the hidden palace and having one’s flesh made into the shape of a pig?”

When Ju Bu Yi was serving as Governor of the Capital Region, a man arrived at the North Watchtower in a carriage drawn by a yellow calf. He carried a yellow banner, wore a yellow jacket, and had a yellow cap on his head, claiming to be the Heir Apparent Wei. The Director of the Chariot Office, who oversaw palace gate security and received memorials, reported the matter to the court. The emperor issued an edict ordering the high ministers, generals, and officials with salaries of two thousand piculs or more to identify and examine the man together. Officials and commoners from Chang’an gathered to watch; their numbers reached tens of thousands. The Chancellor, the Censor-in-Chief, and the high-ranking officials were all present, but no one dared to speak first.

Ju Bu Yi said, “Why should you all be troubled about the Heir Apparent Wei? In the past, Kuai Kui defied his ruler’s command and fled, while Duke Zhe of Wei refused to receive him. The Heir Apparent Wei offended the late emperor and, when he fled, did not take his own life at once. Now he has come here of his own accord; he is a guilty man.” Ju Bu Yi then sent him to the imperial prison, where the Court Commandant was ordered to interrogate and examine him. In the end, it was established that the man was an impostor. He was a native of Xiayang named Cheng Fang-sui, who lived in Hu County and made his living as a diviner. Someone who had once served in the Heir Apparent’s palace had asked him to tell his fortune and remarked, “Your appearance is very much like the Heir Apparent Wei’s.” Coveting the wealth and status that might come from those words, Cheng Fang-sui nearly profited from them and so impersonated the Heir Apparent.

After Ju Bu Yi, Zhao Guanghan also served as Governor of the Capital Region. He once said, “I can probably suppress wickedness and stop unlawful conduct, but when it comes to handling the great affairs of the court, I am no match for Ju Bu Yi.”

 録曰唐德宗時有詐稱帝母沈氏者與此  皆坐誣罔惟宋高宗時詐爲永福公主帝  受而不疑寵莫加焉後雖爲韋太后所發  亦縱其自竄而不求治則帝之悔也甚矣  此成方逺之獄不可無隻不疑之見也 于定國之父于公自爲縣史决獄平羅文法 者未嘗有所恨焉東海有孝婦養姑甚謹姑 憐其少寡無子欲嫁之終不肯姑以爲累反 自縊死姑女告吏驗治孝婦自誣服獄具上 府于公爭之不能得竟論殺孝婦郡中枯旱 三年後太守至者卜筮其故于公曰其勿卜 筮咎在此也扵是太守殺牛自祭婦冢因表 其墓天乃立大兩郡中以此敬信于公爲立 生祠定國少學法扵父亦爲獄史以林高遷 及爲廷尉甚見信用决疑平法務在哀矜鰥 寡罪疑從輕加審愼之心朝廷稱之曰張釋 之爲廷尉天下無冤民于定國爲廷尉民自 以不冤始于公閭門壞里中父老欲共治之 公曰必令高大可容駟馬高蓋我昔治獄多 陰德子孫必有興者至定國爲丞相子永復 爲御史大夫封侯傳世至今人以其言爲可 信云  録曰張釋之之無冤民文帝之仁也于定  國之民不寃宣帝之明也其曰陰德有關  子孫當興者亦君相造命使然也觀者當  信諸此 後漢書廬江毛義少苦節以孝行稱南陽張 奉聞其名往候之坐定而府檄適至以義守
Interpretation

The Hongdao Lu records that during the reign of Emperor Dezong of the Tang, people who pretended to be his mother, Lady Shen, were all convicted of fraud. Only in the time of Emperor Gaozong of the Song did someone pretend to be Princess Yongfu and have the emperor accept her identity without the slightest doubt, showing her unmatched favor. Later, although Empress Dowager Wei exposed the deception, the emperor merely let the woman escape on her own and did not pursue or punish her. He deeply regretted this. In the case investigated by Cheng Fangyuan, one could hardly do without the clear judgment of someone like Zhi Buyi.

Yu Dingguo’s father, Yu Gong, once served as a minor local official. He judged cases fairly and handled legal documents without ever leaving people resentful. In Donghai Commandery, there was a filial daughter-in-law who served her mother-in-law with great care. Feeling sorry for her young, widowed daughter-in-law, who had no children, the mother-in-law wanted her to remarry, but she consistently refused. Believing that she was holding the young woman back, the mother-in-law hanged herself. Her daughter reported the case to the authorities. The officials examined the body and questioned the filial daughter-in-law; to bring the case to a close, she confessed to a crime she had not committed. When the case file was completed and sent to the commandery, Yu Gong argued the matter on principle but could not persuade his superiors. The daughter-in-law was ultimately sentenced to death.

Afterward, Donghai Commandery suffered drought for three years. When the new governor took office, he used divination to ask the cause of the drought. Yu Gong said, “There is no need to divine. The cause of this calamity lies in that case.” The governor then slaughtered an ox in sacrifice at the filial daughter-in-law’s tomb and erected a commemorative stele for her. Rain fell at once. The people of the commandery consequently respected and trusted Yu Gong, and even built a shrine for him while he was still alive.

When Yu Dingguo was young, he studied the law under his father and also served as a prison official. Later, his ability earned him promotion, and he became the Minister of Justice, responsible for judicial affairs and criminal cases. He was highly trusted by the court. In trying difficult cases and applying the law fairly, he took particular care to show compassion toward widowers, widows, orphans, and the childless. When the evidence in a case was uncertain, he gave the accused a lighter sentence, and he was always cautious and scrupulous. The court praised him, saying, “When Zhang Shizhi served as Minister of Justice, no one in the realm suffered a wrongful conviction. Only after Yu Dingguo became Minister of Justice did the people feel that they would not be wrongfully convicted.”

The gate tower before Yu Gong’s home collapsed, and the village elders wanted to repair it together. Yu Gong said, “You must rebuild it high enough for a covered carriage drawn by four horses to pass through. I accumulated much hidden virtue by judging cases in the past, so my descendants are sure to prosper.” Later, Yu Dingguo became chancellor, and his son Yu Yong went on to serve as Grand Censor and was enfeoffed as a marquis. Their family remained prominent for generations. People therefore believed that Yu Gong’s words had indeed come true.

The Hongdao Lu comments: Zhang Shizhi had no wrongfully convicted people under his tenure as Minister of Justice because Emperor Wen of Han was benevolent; the people were not wronged under Yu Dingguo because Emperor Xuan of Han was discerning. The claim that accumulated hidden virtue brings prosperity to one’s descendants also depends on the circumstances shaped by the ruler and the chancellor. Readers should believe this.

The Book of the Later Han records that Mao Yi of Lujiang, while young, upheld his principles and became known for his filial conduct. Zhang Feng of Nanyang heard of his reputation and went to visit him. They had just sat down when an official dispatch arrived, appointing Mao Yi to serve in an acting capacity as …

安陽令義奉檄而入喜動顔色奉者志尚士 也心竊鄙之自恨其來固辭而去及義母死 去官行服公府徴聘俱不至奉乃嘆曰 賢者固不可則往日之喜爲親屈也 汝南薛包好學篤行母死以至孝聞及父娶 後妻僧包分出之包日夜號泣不能去至被 歐杖不得已廬扵舍外旦入而灑掃父怒又 逐之乃廬于里門昏晨不廢積歳餘父母信 而還之  録曰史稱若二子者推至誠以爲行行信  扵心而後能感於人遂以成名於後世受  禄致禮於當時斯可謂能顯親也録之 陸績爲掾其母治家有法適楚王英謀反事 連績詣洛陽詔獄嚴其母自吴逺顧無縁相 見但作食以饋績績對食悲泣不自勝使者 訐其故㣲聞母逺來不得見故悲耳因問何 以知之績曰母截肉未嘗不方斷葱以寸爲 度今所餉羹非母莫能調和是以知之 察順少孤養母以孝聞順嘗出求薪有客率 至母望順不還乃噬其指順即心痛馳歸跪 問其故母曰有急客來吾噬指以悟汝耳  録曰愚觀陸母之餉美與蔡母之噬指可  以驗天性之至信也夫中饋家之所尚膚  体子之所同惟所尚故無終食之間敢違  其親惟所同故一舉足之際不敢忘乎母  非若他人必待孚而後信者比也 弘道録(終) 弘道録俠五  信   父子之信 唐書太宗文武大聖皇帝諱世民高祖第二
Interpretation

After receiving the summons to take office as magistrate of Anyang County, Yi went gladly to assume his post, his face bright with joy. Feng, a man of lofty aspirations, secretly looked down on him and regretted having come. He firmly resigned and left. Later, when Yi’s mother died, he resigned to observe mourning. The authorities summoned and appointed him, but he refused to go. Feng sighed, “A person of virtue should not act this way. What, then, was the joy he showed earlier when he humbled himself to take office for the sake of his family?”

Xue Bao of Runan was devoted to learning and upright in conduct. After his mother died, he became known for his great filial devotion. Later, his father took a new wife, and Xue Bao was sent away from the household. He wept day and night and refused to leave. Only after being beaten with a stick did he reluctantly build a shelter outside the house. Every morning he went in to sweep and tidy up. His father grew angry and drove him away again, so he built a shelter beside the village gate, yet continued to serve his parents as before, morning and evening. After more than a year, his parents were finally moved by his sincerity and let him return home.

The Hongdao lu comments: “The histories praise these two men because they put their utmost sincerity into practice. Conduct that comes from the heart can move others. In this way, they earned renown in later generations and received stipends and respect in their own time. This may be called bringing honor to one’s parents.”

When Lu Ji served as a subordinate official, his mother kept a well-ordered household. Later, Lu Ji became entangled in the case of Chu Prince Ying’s rebellion and was taken to the imperial prison in Luoyang, where cases were tried by imperial decree. His mother traveled a long way from Wu to see him, but was not allowed to meet him. She could only prepare food and send it to him. When Lu Ji saw the food, he was so overcome with grief that he could not stop crying. A messenger asked why. Hearing that Lu Ji was distressed because his mother had traveled so far but could not see him, the messenger asked how he knew she had come. Lu Ji replied, “When my mother cuts meat, she always cuts it into square pieces; when she cuts scallions, she always measures them to one inch. If my mother had not prepared this soup herself, it would not taste like this. That is how I know she sent it.”

Cai Shun—written as “Cha Shun” in the text—lost his father when he was young and became known for his filial care of his mother. One day, while he was away gathering firewood, a guest suddenly arrived at their home. When his mother saw that he had not returned, she bit her finger. Cai Shun immediately felt pain in his own heart and hurried home, kneeling to ask what had happened. His mother said, “An urgent guest arrived. I bit my finger so you would know.”

The Hongdao lu comments: “I believe that Lu Ji’s mother sending him delicious food and Cai Shun’s mother biting her finger both show the deep, instinctive bond between mother and son. Preparing food and managing the household were what the mother cared about; the son’s flesh and hair came from the same blood and body as his mother’s. Because his mother cared about the daily food of the household, the son would not dare, even for a moment, to go against her wishes. Because mother and son shared the same flesh and blood, the son would not dare take a single step without remembering his mother. This bond is not like trust between unrelated people, who must wait for the other to prove themselves before believing.”

End of the Hongdao lu.

Hongdao lu, volume five

Trust

Trust between father and son

The Tang History records: “Emperor Taizong of Tang, posthumously titled the Sagely and Martial Great Emperor, was named Shimin and was the second son of Emperor Gaozu of Tang.”

子母曰太穆皇后竇氏隋開皇十八年十二 月戍午生扵武功之别館年始四歲有書生 謁高祖曰公貴人也見太宗曰龍鳳之姿天 日之表年將二十必能濟世安民矣高祖因 採其言命之名曰世民云  録曰孟子曰五百年必有王者興其間必  有名世者自漢高至唐五百餘年矣中更  晋宋齊梁陳篡弑者六七作朝廷無百年  之運四海有瓜分之擾至隋甫能一之然  亦以篡始必以篡終皇矣之鑒欲致者屢  矣此濟世安民之言確然可信不必徵諸  異人而實本扵理數也 貞觀十七年詎長孫無忌房玄齡李勣與褚 遂良定策立晋王治爲皇太子時有飛雉十 數集宫中太宗問是何祥也遂良曰昔晋文 公時有侲子化爲雉雌鳴陳倉雄鳴南陽侲 子曰得雄者王得雌者霸文公遂雄諸侯始 爲寳雞祠漢光武得其雄起南陽有四海陛 下本封秦故雌雄並見以告明德帝悅曰人 之立身不可以無學遂良所謂多識君子哉 授太子賓客  録曰良豈不知晋王之小字哉飛雉之集  太子之瑞也晋王名治小字雉奴顧謂告  秦明德迂矣哉此天與之信不待諄諄然  命之也 天后時睿宗爲皇嗣公卿希復得見太常工 人安金藏給使得進俄有誣皇嗣異謀者后 詔來俊臣問狀左右畏慘楚欲引服金藏大 呼曰公不信我言請剖心以明皇嗣不反也
Interpretation

Emperor Taizong’s mother was Empress Dowager Taimu, née Dou. On the day of Wuwu in the twelfth month of the eighteenth year of Kaihuang under the Sui, Taizong was born at a detached residence in Wugong. When he was just four, a scholar came to pay his respects to Gaozu and said, “You are a man of great distinction.” Seeing Taizong, the scholar added, “This child has the bearing of a dragon and phoenix, and a presence as extraordinary as the sun. Before long, when he is nearly twenty, he will surely bring order to the age and pacify the people.” Gaozu took the scholar’s words to heart and named the child Shimin.

The Hongdao lu says: Mencius once said that every five hundred years, a true king is bound to arise, and that in the intervals there will also be figures renowned in their own age. More than five hundred years had passed between Han Gaozu and the Tang. In that time, Jin, Song, Qi, Liang, and Chen had succeeded one another. Usurpations and regicides had occurred six or seven times; none of the dynasties had lasted a hundred years, and the realm had long been divided and convulsed by disorder. The Sui at first unified the realm, but it too began with usurpation and in the end fell through usurpation. Every dynasty had sought someone capable of bringing peace to the realm. The scholar’s words, “bring order to the age and pacify the people,” were indeed credible. There is no need to attribute them to a supernatural person’s prophecy: they also accorded with reason and the rise and decline of the times.

In the seventeenth year of Zhenguan, Taizong ordered Changsun Wuji, Fang Xuanling, Li Ji, and Chu Suiliang to discuss appointing Prince Li Zhi of Jin as crown prince. At the time, more than ten pheasants gathered in the palace. Taizong asked what omen this signified. Chu Suiliang replied, “In the time of Duke Wen of Jin, a child was transformed into a pheasant. A hen pheasant called from Chencang, and a cock pheasant from Nanyang. The child said, ‘Whoever gets the cock will become king; whoever gets the hen will become hegemon.’ Duke Wen later became the leading lord among the regional rulers and established a shrine to the Precious Pheasant in that place. Emperor Guangwu of Han obtained a cock pheasant, raised an army in Nanyang, and eventually came to possess the realm. Your Majesty was originally enfeoffed in Qin; now hen and cock pheasants have appeared together. This is Heaven’s way of declaring that Your Majesty’s virtue shines brightly.”

Taizong was pleased and said, “A person cannot make his way in the world without learning. Chu Suiliang is truly a learned and broad-minded gentleman!” He then appointed him Guest of the Crown Prince, an official who assisted the heir and discussed the classics with him.

The Hongdao lu says: Did Chu Suiliang really not know that Prince Jin’s childhood name was Zhinu, “Pheasant Boy”? The gathering of pheasants was precisely an auspicious sign that the prince would ascend the throne. Prince Jin’s given name was Zhi, and his childhood name was Zhinu. To explain the event simply as pheasants coming to inform the emperor is rather far-fetched. This was an omen bestowed by Heaven; there was no need to spell it out repeatedly and announce it directly.

When Wu Zetian was in power, Ruizong was still the imperial heir. Few ministers and nobles were able to see him. An Jincang, a musician in the Court of Imperial Sacrifices who served as a palace attendant, had the opportunity to enter. Before long, someone falsely accused the imperial heir of plotting rebellion, and Wu Zetian ordered Lai Junchen to investigate the case. Those around the heir feared torture and planned to confess. An Jincang cried out, “If you do not believe me, cut open my chest, and I will prove that the imperial heir has not plotted rebellion.”

引佩刀自刺腹中腸出被地眩而仆后聞大 驚輿致禁中命醫内腸褫桑楮紩之閱夕而 蘇乃臨視嘆曰吾有子不能自明不如爾之 忠也即詔停獄睿宗乃安當是時朝廷士大 夫翕然稱之以爲弗及也景雲時玄宗屬其 事扵史官詎鑱其名扵太華二山碑以爲榮 卒配饗睿宗廟庭  録曰安金藏雷海清皆工人也或能伸父  子之大信於酷焰炎灼之時或能抱君臣  之至痛扵㓙虐滔天之日視死如歸乃其  素耳顧乃絶而復蘇裂而復續至名䥴秦  華勞配闕廷古今以來罕所聞也 宋史太祖姓趙氏名匡胤父名弘殷周檢校 司徒岳州防禦使母杜氏生祖扵洛陽夾馬 營赤光滿室營中異香經宿不散人謂之香 孩兒營太祖之生自後唐明宗登極之年每 夕扵宫中焚香祝天曰某胡人因亂爲衆所 推願天早生聖人爲生民主明年丁亥實始 應期而生及長容貌雄偉器度豁如識者知 其非常人  録曰按五代史云世道衰人倫壊而親踈  之理反其常干戈起於骨肉異類合爲父  子開平顯德五十年間天下五代而實八  姓其三出於丐養嗚呼至此極矣天故篤  生宋祖以定萬世父子君臣之分而其降  生之異受命之符蓋不期然而然者豈不  較然爲可信哉 先是周世宗嘗於文書囊中得木長三尺餘  題云檢點作天子及陳橋之變遣楚昭輔
Interpretation

He drew his sword and thrust it into his abdomen. His intestines spilled out, and he collapsed to the ground unconscious. When people later heard what had happened, they were horrified and hurriedly carried him by cart to the palace. Emperor Ruizong ordered the physicians to put his intestines back inside and sew him up with sangchu—a material or paper made from mulberry and paper mulberry bark. He woke the following night.

Ruizong came to visit him in person and sighed, “I have a son, yet I cannot clear his name. You are so loyal; I am the one who falls short of you.” He then issued an edict halting the interrogation, and only then did Ruizong feel at ease. At the time, court officials praised him one after another, saying that they could not compare with him. During the Jingyun era, Emperor Xuanzong entrusted the matter to the court historians to record, and ordered his name engraved on steles on Mount Taihua and Mount Hua as an honor. After his death, he was enshrined alongside Ruizong in the imperial temple.

The Hongdao lu comments: An Jincang and Lei Haiching were both musicians. Amid torture as fierce as a blazing fire, An Jincang stood up to defend the great bond between father and son. At a time of savage cruelty and overwhelming wickedness, Lei Haiching bore the deepest anguish of a subject for his ruler. They faced death without flinching; such was the resolve they had always held. More astonishing still, both returned from the brink of death: one was sewn up again after his abdomen had been cut open, while the other left behind a record of his ordeal. Their names were engraved on the Qin and Hua mountains, and they were honored with enshrinement in palace rites. Few such events have been heard of, from ancient times to the present.

The History of the Song records: Taizu’s surname was Zhao, and his personal name was Kuangyin. His father, Zhao Hongyin, had served under the Later Zhou as Supervisor of the Secretariat and Military Commissioner of Yuezhou; his mother’s surname was Du. Zhao Kuangyin was born at Jiama Camp in Luoyang. A red glow filled the rooms, and a strange fragrance lingered throughout the night. People called him “the Fragrant Child.”

The year Taizu was born was the year Emperor Mingzong ascended the throne of Later Tang. Every night, Zhao Hongyin burned incense in the palace and prayed to Heaven, saying, “I am a barbarian who has been raised up by the people amid the turmoil of the realm. May Heaven soon send down a sage to rule the people.” The following year was the year of the Fire Pig, and Zhao Kuangyin was indeed born that year. When he grew up, he was imposing in stature and appearance, broad-minded and open in bearing. Those with insight all knew he was no ordinary man.

The Hongdao lu comments: According to the History of the Five Dynasties, the age was in decline, human relationships were in disorder, and the proper bonds between close and distant kin had been overturned. Even warfare broke out among relatives, while people of different clans were made fathers and sons through adoption. In the fifty years from the Kaiping to the Xiande era, the realm passed through five dynasties, yet power was held by a total of eight surnames, three of whose ruling houses arose through adoption. Alas, the world had fallen into such disarray! Heaven therefore deliberately sent down Taizu of the Song to establish for all ages the proper bonds between fathers and sons, and between rulers and subjects. The extraordinary signs at his birth and the portents that he had received Heaven’s mandate probably appeared of their own accord. Is this not plain evidence, enough to inspire belief?

Earlier, Emperor Shizong of Later Zhou found a wooden tablet more than three feet long inside a document pouch. It bore the words, “The Inspector will become Son of Heaven.” After the Chenqiao mutiny broke out, Shizong sent Chu Zhaofu…

汴慰安家人報曰檢㸃已作天子杜太后聞 之曰吾兒素有大志今果然矣  録曰人因太后此言遂病太祖陰蓄不臣  之志豈其然哉蓋㸃檢之言中外聞之已  久后至是始信其然耳非若唐太宗之時  太祖不得已而曰今日破家亡軀由汝化  家爲國亦由汝是故觀杜后之言有據而  喜詳唐祖之意有挾而懼 及太后疾亟問太祖曰汝知所以得天下乎 太祖嗚噎不能對太后固問之曰臣所以得 天下皆祖考及太后之積慶也太后曰不然 正由周世宗使幼兒主天下故汝得至此汝 百歲後當傳位汝弟光義光美以至德昭國 有長君社稷之福也太祖頓首曰敢不如教 就命於榻前爲約誓書之藏於金匱命謹密 宫人掌之  録曰后之一言遂貽兩世太平之福茍唐  之初年而有此誓何至喋血禁庭乎惜乎  鄙夫以其患得怠失之心而害萬世大公  至正之論遂使光美德昭之言不注于信  史而叢於小說故録亦削趙普以謂君子  之所爲衆人固不識也 英宗初即位皇太后同聴政兩宫有違言傳 堯愈頗間内侍任守忠等共爲讒間乃上䟽 曰天下之可信者莫大於以天下與人亦莫 大於受天下於人朝廷今日無他惟誅竄讒 人則慈孝之聲並隆於天下矣於是遂逐守 忠等而太后還政懼然母子如初  録曰韓之言危當時人皆知之傳之言密
Interpretation

People from the An family in Bianjing reported, “The Inspector [the post held by Song Taizu before he became emperor] has become the Son of Heaven.” When Empress Dowager Du heard this, she said, “My son has always had great ambitions, and now they have indeed been fulfilled.”

The Hongdao Lu comments: Some people took the Empress Dowager’s words to mean that Taizu had long secretly harbored disloyal intentions. This may not have been the case. Talk about the Inspector’s position had long spread throughout the court and beyond; only now did the Empress Dowager believe it to be true. This was unlike the situation with Tang Taizong, who, driven by necessity, said, “Today, you have ruined my family and cost me my life; you will also be the one to transform my family into a state.” Seeing that Empress Dowager Du’s words were grounded in fact, Taizu felt glad. Looking closely at Tang Taizong’s words, one can discern his misgivings and feel apprehensive.

When the Empress Dowager was gravely ill, she asked Taizu, “Do you know why you were able to gain the empire?” Taizu choked up and could not answer. She pressed him, and he replied, “My gaining the empire is entirely due to the accumulated blessings and De of my ancestors and Your Majesty.” The Empress Dowager said, “That is not so. It was because Zhou Shizong entrusted the realm to a young child that you had the opportunity to reach where you are today. After your death, you should pass the throne to your younger brothers Guangyi and Guangmei, and then to Dezhao. A state is fortunate when its ruler is old enough to take charge of affairs.” Taizu bowed his head and said, “How could I dare disobey your instruction?” He then made a solemn vow at the Empress Dowager’s bedside, placed the written oath in a golden casket, and entrusted it to a discreet and reliable palace attendant.

The Hongdao Lu comments: The Empress Dowager’s words brought two generations the blessing of peace and stability. If there had been such an oath at the beginning of the Tang dynasty, how could bloody conflict have broken out in the palace? Sadly, petty men, anxious about their own gains and losses, destroyed a principle of the utmost fairness, meant to endure for generations. As a result, the matter of Guangmei and Dezhao was not recorded in reliable histories, but survives only in scattered accounts and tales. For this reason, the Hongdao Lu also omitted Zhao Pu’s name. What a noble person does is often beyond the understanding of ordinary people.

When Emperor Yingzong of Song first took the throne, the Empress Dowager and the emperor jointly heard state affairs from their respective palaces. Rumors arose that they disagreed. Chuan Yaoyu believed that the palace eunuch Ren Shouzhong and others were sowing discord and making slanderous accusations. He therefore submitted a memorial saying, “Nothing is more worthy of trust in the realm than entrusting the realm to another; nothing commands greater respect than receiving the realm from another. The court has no other urgent business now: it need only punish and expel those who spread slander, and the Empress Dowager’s kindness and the emperor’s filial devotion will become renowned throughout the realm.” Ren Shouzhong and the others were then expelled from the court, and the Empress Dowager returned the reins of government. Mother and son soon regained their former harmony.

The Hongdao Lu comments: Han’s remarks addressed an urgent crisis, as everyone at the time knew. Chuan Yaoyu’s words, by contrast, were indirect…

 一時或不知之蓋以違言出於讒間讒間  由於猜疑猜疑遂生不信始於較毫釐之  小節終於棄莫大之至恩其或不然亦往  往能碎千金之璧不能釋破釜之疑苟非  金玉之君子其能言而必信乎觀者詳之 孫傳爲人篤信守法嘗對上言祖宗法惠民 熙寧法惠國崇觀以來法惠姦時爲確論後 欽宗詣金營以侍輔太子留守仍兼少傳金 人復索太子傳留不遣密謀匿之民間别以 狀類太子者殺之以其首併送虜營曰宦者 欲竊太子投軍前都人爭而殺之誤傷太子 因以兵討定其亂者以獻苟尚不已繼之以 死越五日無肯承其事者傅拊膺太慟曰吾 太子傅義當同死虜雖不吾索吾當與之俱 行時方寓皇城司其子來省叱之曰使汝勿 來吾已分死國以全吾信汝來何益揮使亟 去子亦泣曰大人信以狥國兒復何言遂以 留守付王時雍而去  録曰下宫之難死者衆矣而卒能存孤者  膺代之也幸而康王猶在茍天不愸遺宋  其不祀乎然而無肯承其事者天厭奸邪  已極若使除舊布新以啓藝祖之傳祚而  後紹述之踪始滅紹述之踪㓕而惠姦之  政亦熄矣 高宗母韋氏位賢妃從上皇北遷建炎初遥 尊爲宣和皇后後加尊爲皇太后帝嘗泣諭 輔臣曰太后春秋高朕思之不遑寧處朕有 天下而養不及親宜立誓信明言歸我太后
Interpretation

At times, people may not know the truth at first. A difference in words leads them to believe slander; slander arouses suspicion, and suspicion in turn breeds distrust. What begins as a slight disagreement may ultimately lead someone to cast aside a profound debt of gratitude. Even when things do not go so far, people will often sooner shatter a jade disk worth a thousand pieces of gold than dispel the doubts in their hearts. Unless one is a gentleman whose virtue is like gold and jade, how can one always keep one’s word? Readers, consider this passage carefully.

Sun Fu was an honest and trustworthy man who observed the laws. He once said to the emperor, “The laws of the founding ancestors benefited the people; the laws of the Xining era benefited the state; but the laws introduced since the Chongning and Daguan eras have benefited treacherous men.” His words struck at the heart of the matter.

Later, when Emperor Qinzong went to the Jin camp, he ordered Sun Fu to assist the Crown Prince in remaining behind to guard the capital, and appointed him Junior Tutor as well. The Jin demanded the Crown Prince, but Sun Fu kept him hidden and did not hand him over. He secretly concealed the Crown Prince among the common people, found another man who resembled him, killed that man, and sent his head to the Jin camp, claiming, “Eunuchs tried to steal the Crown Prince and take him over to the army. In the ensuing struggle among the people of the capital, the Crown Prince was killed by mistake. We have already sent troops to suppress the rioters and present their leader’s head.” If the Jin still refused to relent, Sun Fu was prepared to follow with his own death. Five days passed, and no one was willing to take responsibility for the matter. Sun Fu beat his chest and wept, saying, “As the Crown Prince’s tutor, it is my duty to go to my death alongside him. Though the Jin have not demanded me, I should still go with him.”

At the time, Sun Fu was staying temporarily at the Imperial City Office. His son came to visit, and Sun Fu rebuked him: “I told you long ago not to come. I have already resolved to die for my country and preserve my word. What use is there in your coming?” He waved his son away, urging him to leave at once. His son wept too and said, “If my father serves his country by keeping his word, what can I say?” Sun Fu then handed over the duties of guarding the capital to Wang Shiyong and set out for the Jin camp.

The compiler of the Hongdao Lu comments: Many people died in the disaster at the palace, and the one who ultimately saved the Crown Prince was Sun Fu, who stepped forward and took the danger upon himself. Fortunately, Prince Kang was still alive. Had Heaven not been willing to preserve an heir to the Song, would the dynasty not have come to an end? Yet at that time no one was willing to take responsibility for the matter. Heaven had come to loathe treachery to the utmost; perhaps it was clearing away the old to make way for the new, and opening a path for the fortune of Taizu’s line. From then on, the traces of Shaoshu—the political program of continuing the New Policies and carrying on earlier policies—gradually disappeared. As the Shaoshu current faded, so too did the policies that had benefited treacherous men.

Gaozong’s mother, Lady Wei, had originally been an Imperial Concubine. She accompanied the Retired Emperor, Huizong, north in captivity. At the beginning of the Jianyan era, the court honored her from afar as Empress of the Xuanhe era, and later elevated her to Empress Dowager. Gaozong once wept as he said to his senior ministers, “The Empress Dowager is growing old. Whenever I think of her, I cannot rest easy. Though I possess the empire, I cannot care for my mother. We must make a solemn pledge and declare plainly that we will bring the Empress Dowager back to me.”

朕不耻和不然朕不憚用兵適金遣蕭毅來 議和帝又語之曰太后果還自當謹守誓約 如其未也雖有誓約徒爲虚文及命何鑄曹 勛報謝復召至内殿諭之曰朕北望庭闈無 淚可揮卿見金主當曰慈親之在上國一老 人耳在本國則所繋甚重以至誠說之庶彼 有所感動鑄等至金國再三懇請金主始允  録曰帝之本心於是畢露矣乃責之以迎  還二聖恢復中原千言萬語不過一長說  耳何者愛博一也得失二也利害三也是  三者根於其心人莫得而移之也人但見  父兮生我而莫知三十一人之衆則與一  子一母者孰親且以貌類將種失其煦煦  之恩則與膚體相連者孰切茍父兄如在  不過一王爵而已其與父天母地握乾履  坤臣妾億兆指揮萬乘者孰得京師已復  不過一南面而已其與笑傲湖山忘情險  阻南人自南北人自北者孰利雖至親如  敵體不以爲念何者毋一而已人皆后也  此帝之本心如鑑之明故其信誓如日之  皎夫安得而奪之哉是以君子貴於擴充  四端莫使其一有所蔽而繼之曰苟能充  之足以保四海茍不充之不足以保妻子  斯言直似爲帝而設乃知聖賢預已定之  於前豈後人千言萬語所能彷佛哉 隆祐太后生辰置酒宫中后泣謂高宗曰吾 老矣切有所懷爲官家言之吾逮事宣仁聖
Interpretation

I am not ashamed to make peace. If peace cannot be achieved, I am not afraid to wage war. Just then, the Jin court sent Xiao Yi to discuss peace terms. The emperor said to him, “If the Empress Dowager can indeed return, I will of course honor my oath. If she cannot, then this oath is nothing but an empty promise.”

The emperor then ordered He Zhu and Cao Xun to go to the Jin court to offer thanks. He summoned them to the inner palace and instructed them: “I gaze north toward the place where my parents are, and grief fills my heart, yet I have no tears left to shed. When you meet the ruler of Jin, tell him this: in your country, the Empress Dowager is merely an old woman; in ours, she means a great deal. Speak to him with utter sincerity. Perhaps you will move him.” When He Zhu and the others arrived in Jin, they pleaded repeatedly, and only then did the Jin ruler agree.

The Hongdao lu comments: By this point, the emperor’s true intentions had been fully revealed. Some reproached him for failing to bring back the two emperors Huizong and Qinzong, and for failing to recover the Central Plain. All those thousands of words, in truth, amount to one repeated point. Why? Because there are three fundamental considerations in the human heart that no one else can change: first, the number of people one loves; second, the weighing of gains and losses; and third, the judgment of benefits and harms.

People see only that their parents gave birth to and raised them, but may not consider this: if a father and mother have thirty-one children, then, between the parents and one son or one mother, who is truly closer? Consider, too, someone whose appearance suggests descent from a family of generals. If that person does not receive a parent’s loving care, who is more closely related: that person, or those bound to their parents by flesh and blood?

Even if one’s father and elder brother are still alive, all one gains is a princely title. How does that compare with being sovereign, ruling all under Heaven, commanding millions of subjects and the multitudes of a great state—which brings the greater gain? Even if the capital is recovered, one merely resumes the throne, facing south. How does that compare with leisurely enjoying the lakes and mountains, free of concern about dangers and obstacles, while Southerners remain in the south and Northerners in the north—which brings the greater benefit? Even those nearest to us may be disregarded if we treat them as adversaries. People often care only for themselves; everyone wants to be sovereign.

This was the emperor’s true intention, clear as a mirror. His oath, then, was bright as the sun—how could anyone take it away or alter it? Thus, the noble person values cultivating the “Four Sprouts”—the beginnings of benevolence, righteousness, propriety, and wisdom—and does not let any of them be obscured. An ancient saying goes: “If you can extend them, you can preserve all under Heaven; if you cannot extend them, you cannot even protect your wife and children.” These words seem to have been spoken for this emperor alone. From this we can see that the sages had already set forth the principles long ago. However many words later generations may speak, they can scarcely come close.

On the birthday of Empress Dowager Longyou, a banquet was held in the palace. The Empress Dowager wept as she said to Gaozong, “I am old now, and there is something I have never been able to put out of my mind. I would like Your Majesty to hear me…”

烈皇后聰明母儀古今未有其比昔者姦臣 肆爲謗誣建炎初雖嘗下詔明辯而國史尚 未删定豈足傳信吾意先后在天之靈不無 望於帝也高宗悚然乃詔重脩  録曰宜仁之知隆祐如歲寒松栢遇變而  莫能改也隆祐之便宣仁如大冬嚴雪見  晛而莫能留也有如是之婦而不負如是  之姑此天所愸遺一老俾守我王者也嗚  呼生稱女中堯舜没爲被謗宣仁京與惇  之罪可勝誅哉朱墨之史惜乎晚矣 范氏自鎭至祖禹比三世居禁林士論榮慕 元祐中祖禹脩神宗實録大書王安石之過 安石婿蔡卞惡之坐謫死嶺表至是高宗亟 詔重脩神哲兩朝實録乃召祖禹之子沖爲 宗正少卿兼直史館上謂之曰兩朝大典皆 爲姦臣所壞故以屬卿沖爲考異一書明示 去取書文以墨書删去者以黄書新脩者以 朱書世號朱墨史又爲哲宗辯誣録由是二 史皆得其正而姦臣情狀益著矣先是宣仁 太后崩中外汹汹人懷顧望莫改發祖禹上 䟽曰陛下方攬庶政延見群臣此國家隆替 之本社稷安危之機生民休戚之端君子小 人進退消長之際天命人心去就離合之時 也可不畏哉先后有大功于宗社有大德于 生靈九年之間始終如一然群小怨恨亦不 爲少必將以改先帝之政逐先帝之臣爲言以 事離間不可不察也先后因天下人心變而
Interpretation

Empress Lie—the adoptive mother of Emperor Zhezong of Song, Empress Dowager Xuanren Gao—was intelligent and virtuous, a model for women throughout history. No one before her had matched her. Treacherous ministers had slandered and framed her at will. In the early Jianyan era, the court issued an edict clearing her name, but the official history had not yet been revised and finalized. How could later generations be expected to trust the historical record on that basis? I believe the spirit of the late empress in heaven may still be hoping for this. When Gaozong heard these words, he was deeply moved, and issued an edict ordering the history books to be revised.

The history records: “Empress Meng, wife of Emperor Zhezong, was benevolent and wise, like Empress Dowager Longyou, the mother of Emperor Gaozong. Like pines and cypresses in the bitter cold, she met upheaval without wavering in her integrity. Empress Dowager Longyou, in turn, was like Empress Dowager Xuanren: even beneath the heavy snows of winter, the sunlight could melt the snow, and it could not be kept away for long. Such a virtuous daughter-in-law did not fail such a virtuous mother-in-law. Heaven deliberately spared this elder so that she could assist our ruler. Alas, while she lived, she was called ‘Yao and Shun among women’; after her death, she was slandered. How many times would Empress Dowager Xuanren, Cai Jing, Zhang Dun, and the others have to be put to death before their crimes were fully punished? The histories were marked in red and black ink, disorder was set right—but how regrettable that it was done so late.”

For three generations, from Fan Zhen to Fan Zuyu, the Fan family had served in the palace historiography office. Scholars envied their distinction. During the Yuanyou era, Fan Zuyu compiled the Veritable Records of Emperor Shenzong, giving particular emphasis to Wang Anshi’s errors. Wang’s son-in-law, Cai Bian, bore a grudge over this and used it to have Fan Zuyu convicted and exiled to Lingnan, where he eventually died.

At this point, Gaozong hastily issued an edict ordering the Veritable Records of the Shenzong and Zhezong reigns to be revised. He summoned Fan Zuyu’s son, Fan Chong, to court, appointed him Vice Minister of the Imperial Clan, and made him concurrently a Historiographer. Gaozong told him, “The important records of both reigns have been destroyed by treacherous ministers, so I am entrusting this task to you.” Fan Chong wrote the Examination of Discrepancies, copying the original text in black ink, marking passages to be removed in yellow, and indicating revisions in red. For this reason, the history became known as the “Red and Black Ink History.” He also wrote the Record of Clearing Zhezong’s Name. From then on, the histories of both reigns were restored to fairness, and the true character of the treacherous ministers became clearer.

Earlier, when Empress Dowager Xuanren died, people inside and outside the court were deeply anxious. Everyone watched and waited, afraid to speak of the matter. Fan Zuyu submitted a memorial: “Your Majesty is now taking charge of government and receiving your ministers. This is the foundation on which the state’s rise or decline rests, the turning point on which the altars of soil and grain depend for their safety, and the beginning of the people’s good or ill fortune. It is also a moment when the advance and retreat of virtuous and petty men, and the alignment or estrangement of Heaven’s mandate and the people’s hearts, are in flux. How can one fail to be vigilant? The late empress rendered great service to the ancestral temples and the state, and showed great virtue toward the people, remaining constant throughout nine years. Yet there are many petty men harboring resentment; they will surely use as a pretext the need to change the late emperor’s policies and dismiss his ministers, and will sow discord. This must be watched carefully. The late empress responded to the changing will of all under Heaven…”

更化此輩上負先帝下負萬民天下之所讎 疾而欲去之者也后豈有憎惡於其間哉惟 辯折是非深拒邪說有以姦言惑聴者付之 典刑痛懲一人以警群慝則怡然無事矣又 曰先后以大公至正爲心罷安石惠卿所造 新法而行祖宗舊政故社稷危而復安人心 離而復合乃至遼主亦戒其臣勿生事外夷 之情如此中國之心可知先后日夜苦心勞 力爲陛下立太平之基願陛下恭己以臨之 虛心以處之則群臣邪正萬事是非了然扵 聖心矣章累上不報至是始信其言云  録曰愚觀朱墨之史不獨宣仁之幸抑亦  范氏之幸也其父以實録詆誣連貶而死  其子乃辯正所詆别白而書使一時之事  如日之閉扵重陰而復光也一家之中猶  稿之嘘扵煨燼而復䙝也此可見天理人  心至足憑信而是非邪正眞莫能移未定  者一時昭著者萬世人豈可甘心一時而  忽棄萬世乎 陳瓘爲左司員外郞兼權給事中曾布使客 諭以將即眞瓘語其子正彙曰吾與丞相議 事不合今若此是欲以官爵相餌也若受其 薦進復有異同則公議私恩兩愧矣吾有一 書論其過將投之以决去就但郊恩不逺彼 不相容則澤不及汝矣能不介扵心乎正彙 願得書省布布大怒遂除名竄袁州正彙在 杭復告蔡京有動揺東宫迹乃執送京師下
Interpretation

If these people are employed, they will betray the late emperor above and the people below. They are hated by all under Heaven and everyone is eager to get rid of them. Afterward, who would hold a grudge over this? As long as right and wrong are made clear and false doctrines are firmly refuted, anyone who uses perverse words to mislead others should be punished severely according to the law. Punishing one person harshly to warn the many who act wickedly will bring peace and stability to the realm.

It was also said: The late emperor and the Empress Dowager always took impartiality and justice as their guiding principles. They abolished the New Policies introduced by Wang Anshi and Lü Huiqing and restored the policies established by the ancestors. Thus the state was once in peril, but later returned to safety; people’s hearts were once divided, but later came together again. Even the ruler of the Liao state warned his ministers not to provoke trouble. This shows that if even foreign peoples held such views, the feelings of the people of China can readily be imagined. The late emperor and the Empress Dowager labored day and night to lay the foundations of peace for Your Majesty. I hope Your Majesty will rectify yourself, govern the realm, and listen to counsel with an open mind. Then the loyal and the wicked among the ministers, and right and wrong in all affairs, will be clearly revealed in the mind of the sovereign. These memorials were submitted again and again, yet no reply ever came. Only now has Your Majesty begun to believe his words.

The Hongdao lu comments: From my reading of the accounts in the two histories, written in vermilion and black ink, this was not only a blessing for Empress Dowager Xuānrén, but also for the Fan family. Fan’s father had been repeatedly demoted because the Veritable Records slandered him, and eventually died. His son, however, vindicated his father and corrected those slanders, setting down the truth in full. What had been obscured by heavy clouds at the time was revealed again, like the sun emerging; the injustice done to an entire family was also cleared away, as if it had been restored from the ashes. This shows that the principles of Heaven and the human heart are indeed worthy of trust: right and wrong, uprightness and perversity, cannot ultimately be twisted. Matters that have yet to be judged will in time be made clear to all ages. How can people attend only to the moment before them and willingly give up the judgment of posterity?

Chen Guan was appointed Assistant Director of the Left Secretariat and temporarily served in the capacity of a Policy Adviser. Zeng Bu sent a messenger to tell him that he intended to appoint him formally as a Policy Adviser. Chen Guan said to his son Zhenghui: “The Chancellor and I disagree on matters of policy. What he is doing now is an attempt to win me over with rank and office. If I accept his promotion and later disagree with him, I will feel ashamed both before public opinion and because of the personal favor I received. I have a letter in which I intend to set out his faults and give it to him; that will determine whether I stay or go. But the suburban sacrifice is approaching. If he cannot tolerate me, you will not receive the benefits of the imperial pardon. Can you accept that?” Zhenghui said he was willing to read the letter. Zeng Bu flew into a rage and had Zhenghui stripped of his official status and exiled to Yuanzhou.

While in Hangzhou, Zhenghui also reported that Cai Jing appeared to be plotting to undermine the Eastern Palace. He was therefore escorted to the capital for interrogation.

開封獄併逮瓘尹李孝稱逼使證其妄瓘曰 正彙聞京將不利社稷傳扵道路瓘豈得預 知以所不知忘父子之恩而指其爲妄則情 有所不忍挾私情以符合其說又義所不爲 京之姦邪必爲國禍瓘固嘗論之扵諫省亦 不待今曰語言間也内侍黄經臣蒞鞠聞其 辭謂曰主上正欲得實但如言以對可也又 嘗著尊堯集謂紹聖史官專㨿王安石日録 改脩神宗史變亂是非不可傳信深明誣妄 以正君臣之義至是宰相命凶人石悈執瓘 至庭大陳獄具將脇以死瓘揣知其意大呼 曰今日之事豈被制旨邪悈始告曰朝廷令 尊堯集爾瓘曰然則何用如許使君知尊堯 所以立名乎蓋以神教爲堯主上爲舜尊堯 何得爲罪時相學術淺短爲人所愚君所得 幾何乃亦不畏公議耶悈始慚退  録曰充之所脩南與北異代也瓘之所著  京與卞同時也然則國史可改而人心不  可改廟堂可略而草野不可略一時之㓙  威可畏而萬世之公論難泯君子之所可  信者惟此而已若乃父信其子令投書以  决其去子信其父願得書以正其奸寍舍  郊恩而不忍違其父寍坐誣罔而不忍誣  其子斯固人情之至而實邦家之光也如  是而紀人無愧也已 趙𣇄自潮徙置吉陽軍子汾力已侍行公不 許曰紹聖初吕大防謫嶺南惟一子景山愛
Interpretation

The Kaifeng Prefecture combined the prison cases and tried them together. It also arrested Guan and Yin Li Xiaocheng, pressuring him to testify that his own words were false. Guan replied:

“I did indeed hear that Jing (Zhang Dun) was going to do something harmful to the state and its altars of soil and grain. Those words had already spread among the people. How could I possibly have known in advance? If you want me to claim I knew what I did not know, that would mean forgetting the bond between father and son and calling my father’s words false. I cannot bear to do that. To go against my private feelings just to accommodate the interrogators’ account would also be contrary to what is right. Jing’s treachery will surely bring calamity upon the state. I discussed this in the remonstrance office long ago; it is not something I have only just mentioned in conversation.”

The eunuch Huang Jingchen presided over the interrogation. Hearing Guan’s words, he said, “The emperor only wants to know what happened. Just answer truthfully.” Guan had also written the Collection on Honoring Yao, arguing that the historians of the Shaosheng era had revised the Veritable Records of Emperor Shenzong using only Wang Anshi’s daily records, reversing right and wrong. The history they produced could not be trusted. Guan exposed its falsehoods to uphold the proper relations between ruler and subject. Now the chief minister ordered the brutal Shi Jie to bring Guan into court, where a full array of instruments of torture was laid out, ready to force him to his death. Guessing their intention, Guan called out, “In this matter today, are you acting under an imperial decree?”

Only then did Shi Jie tell him, “The court has ordered an investigation into the Collection on Honoring Yao.” Guan said, “If that is so, why lay out so many instruments of torture? Do you know why the Collection on Honoring Yao has that title? It compares Emperor Shenzong to Yao and the present emperor to Shun. How could honoring Yao be a crime? Those in power have little understanding and have been misled by others. What benefit can you hope to gain from this? Are you not afraid of public judgment?” At this, Shi Jie withdrew in shame.

The Record says: Chongzhi compiled a history describing different periods of the Northern and Southern Dynasties, while Guan’s Collection on Honoring Yao discussed events from the same era as Jing and Bian (Cai Jing and Cai Bian). This shows that the national history can be rewritten, but people’s hearts cannot; those at court may overlook certain things, but the people will not forget them. The violent power of the moment may be frightening, but public judgment across the ages cannot be erased. Perhaps the only thing a gentleman can truly rely on is that judgment.

As for the father who trusted his son enough to ask him to deliver a memorial determining whether he would stay or go, and the son who trusted his father enough to bring the letter and expose treachery; the father who would rather give up the imperial gift for the suburban sacrifice than go against his son, and the son who would rather endure a false accusation than falsely accuse his father—these are among the deepest expressions of human feeling, and they are indeed a source of honor for the state. To record such people in this way is to have a clear conscience.

Zhao Jiong was transferred from exile in Chaozhou to confinement in Jiyang Army, a place of exile in the Song dynasty. His son Fen pleaded repeatedly to accompany him, but Zhao Jiong refused, saying, “At the beginning of the Shaosheng era, Lü Dafang was exiled to Lingnan. He had only one son, Jingshan, whom he loved most…”

之不令同行而景山堅欲從既至䖍將過嶺 吕顧其子泣曰吾老矣死何足恤汝幼何罪 欲俱死瘴鄕耶我不若先死令汝護喪歸則 吾猶有後也遂縱飲而死吾不令汝侍行亦 吕之意及至潜居深處門人故吏皆不敢通 會降旨本軍月具存亡申省至是乃復呼其 子至曰檜必欲死我不爾禍及一家自書墓 誌並除拜年月仍題云身騎箕尾歸天上氣 作山河壯本朝遂不食而死汾護喪歸守臣 章傑知平時中外士大夫與公簡牘往來今 適會葬必携酒釀可爲奇貨亟遣下縣兵以 搜私釀爲名馳往掩取縣尉翁蒙之書片紙 走僕自後垣出密以告汾盡焚篋中書及方 刀之屬比官兵至無所得檜之憾猶未已諷 御史徐嘉論汾與宗室知泉州令衿飮别厚 贐必有姦謀詔送大理獄使汾自誣與張浚 李光胡寅胡銓等五十三人謀大逆獄成而 檜病不能書獲釋𣇄與子之言無不信云  録曰愚觀趙忠簡臨末之言果可信乎孟  子曰其爲氣也至大至剛以直養而無害  則塞乎天地之間天地尚可塞山河獨不  可壯乎惜乎不能順受其正也死人之大  命也縲絏桎梏與夫巖墻溝瀆顧吾審處  之何如耳茍得其正則雖縲絏不爲罪桎  梏不爲辱不得其正則與巖墻溝瀆相等  胡爲乎而以不食死也家外物易得也身  在己難得也與其顧吾之一家寧惜吾之
Interpretation

Lü (a figure in the text) would not let Jingshan accompany him, but Jingshan insisted on going along. When they reached Qianzhou and Lü was about to cross the mountain pass, he turned back, looked at his son, and wept. “I am already old. What is there to regret about dying? You are still young. Why die with me in this land of miasma? Better that I die first, so you can escort my coffin home. At least then I will have a descendant.” After saying this, he drank heavily and died.

Lü had refused to let his son travel with him for this very reason. Later, he went into seclusion in a remote place, where neither his disciples nor his former subordinates dared to contact him. Just then, the court issued an order requiring the army to report each month to the Department of State Affairs on who was alive and who had died. Only then did he summon his son and say, “Qin Hui is determined to put me to death. If I do not do this, the whole family will be drawn into disaster.” He wrote his own epitaph, recording the dates on which he had been granted his official posts, and added: “Riding the asterism Ji and the asterism Wei, I return to Heaven; my vital force becomes mountains and rivers, strengthening our dynasty.” (“Ji and Wei” refer to two lunar lodges; the verse means that his spirit returns to Heaven and his noble force becomes mountains and rivers, lending strength to the dynasty.) He then stopped eating and died.

Fen (a figure in the text) escorted the coffin home. The local official, Zhang Jie, knew that Zhao Gong had regularly exchanged letters with scholar-officials both inside and outside the court. He assumed that Fen must be carrying letters on this funeral journey and saw them as an opportunity. He immediately sent county soldiers to conduct a surprise search, on the pretext of looking for illicitly brewed wine. The county commandant, Weng Mengzhi, gave a note to a servant and had him escape over the back wall to secretly alert Fen. Fen then burned all the letters and the square-bladed knives in the chest. When the soldiers arrived, they found nothing.

Qin Hui was still not satisfied. He prompted the censor Xu Jia to accuse Fen of having shared a farewell drink with Ling Jin, a member of the imperial clan and prefect of Quanzhou, and of accepting lavish gifts from him—evidence, he claimed, of a larger conspiracy. The court ordered Fen sent to the Dali Court prison and forced him to confess to plotting rebellion with Zhang Jun, Li Guang, Hu Yin, Hu Quan, and fifty-three others. After the case had been concluded, Qin Hui fell gravely ill and could not personally sign the documents, so Fen was released. Every word Lü had spoken to his son on his deathbed came true.

The Record comments: I wonder whether Zhao Zhongjian’s final words were truly credible. Mencius said that the noble force is vast and unyielding: nurture it through uprightness, do it no harm, and it will fill the space between Heaven and Earth. If it can fill Heaven and Earth, surely it can also make mountains and rivers magnificent. Yet it is a pity that he did not follow what was right and accept his fate in peace.

Death is the great limit of human life. As for being imprisoned or put in chains, or suffering such calamities as a wall collapsing or falling into a ditch, what matters is how carefully one acts. If one’s conduct accords with the right way, then even imprisonment is no crime, and being put in chains is no disgrace. If one’s conduct does not accord with the right way, then these experiences are no different from a wall collapsing or falling into a ditch. Why, then, stop eating and die?

Things outside one’s household are easy to obtain; one’s own life is hard to preserve. Rather than caring only for one’s own…

 一身檜雖凶焰可畏而吾身在有餘安知  不如章傑之捕今衿之獄乎抑㣲仲與𣇄  □□顧息其子曾不若田畫之責鄒浩豈  其老而戒得乎不然縱飲之與不汙非嶺  海之外能生死人也 御製文集洪武十一年命江陰侯吴良督工 新造皇堂時 太祖皇帝以 皇陵碑記皆儒臣粉飭之文 恐不足以傳信特自述艱難明昌運俾世代 見之庶無疑惑其辭曰昔我父皇寓居是方 晨業艱辛朝夕徬徨俄爾天灾流行眷屬罹 殃 皇考終扵六十有四 皇妣五十有九而亡 □悠悠而無有志落魄而佒佯身如蓬逐風 而不止心滚滾乎沸湯一浮雲乎三載年方 二十而彊時乃長准盗起民生攘攘已而仍 復業於皇任方三載而雄者跳梁初起汝頴 次及鳳陽之南厢予脫旅隊馭馬控韁出遊 南土氣舒而光倡農夫以入伍事業是匡不 逾月而衆集赤幟蔽野而盈岡率渡清流戌 守滁陽思親□舊終日慷慨群雄並驅飲食 不遑暫戍和州東渡大江首撫姑熟禮儀是 尚遂定建業四守關防礪兵秣馬靜看頡頏 親征荆楚將平湖湘三苗盡服廣海入彊命 大將軍東平乎吴越齊魯耀乎旌幢西有乎 伊洛崤亟地險河湟入胡都而市不易肆虎 臣露鋒刃而燦若星鋩已而長驅乎井徑河 山之内外民庶咸仰關中即定市巷笙簧玄
Interpretation

In times of danger, I had worried that I might meet with disaster. But when I remembered that I was still safe, how could I know that I would surely end up worse off than Zhang Jie, who was arrested and imprisoned? As for Weizhong and so-and-so, who looked after and sheltered their own sons, they were not even as worthy as Tian Hua, who challenged Zou Hao. Was it only in old age that they learned to exercise caution and restraint? Otherwise, even if they indulged in drink, they would not have sullied their reputations. And people like these could not bring the dead back to life merely by being exiled beyond Lingnan, to the farthest shores of the sea.

In the eleventh year of Hongwu, the Taizu ordered Wu Liang, Marquis of Jiangyin, to supervise construction of a new imperial hall. The Taizu believed that if the inscription for the imperial mausoleum were polished and composed entirely by Confucian officials, it might not be trusted by later generations. So he personally recounted the hardships of founding the dynasty and the course by which he established its flourishing foundation, so that people in every generation could understand and no longer harbor doubts. The inscription reads:

In former times, my imperial father lived in this region. From morning to night he worked hard, and his heart was often troubled and uneasy. Before long, natural disasters swept through the land, and calamity struck our family as well.

My father lived to the age of sixty-four, and my mother died at fifty-nine. I was left alone and without support, with no purpose in my heart and no success in life, and could only wander from place to place. My body drifted like tumbleweed in the wind, while my thoughts churned like boiling water. I was like a floating cloud, wandering for three years. By the age of twenty, I had reached my prime. At that time, bandits rose throughout the Huai River region, and the people were thrown into turmoil. Before long, I returned to my former work, but only three years later, fierce bandits began to run rampant.

At first, unrest broke out around Ruzhou and Yingzhou, then spread to the south of Fengyang. I left my former company, mounted my horse and took the reins, and traveled south. Gradually my spirits lifted and my resolve returned. I called on farmers to join the army and set my undertaking in order. In less than a month, the ranks had gathered, and red banners covered the fields and filled the hills.

I led the army across the Qingliu River and stationed it at Chuyang. Missing my family and recalling the past, I spent whole days moved by deep feeling. Heroes from every quarter fought one another, and the troops had no time even to eat. Later, I camped for a time at Hezhou, crossed the Yangtze eastward, and first brought peace to Gushu. I upheld ritual and propriety, and in the end pacified Jianye. Thereafter, I guarded the strategic passes in all directions, put the army in order, fed the horses, and watched as the various powers contended.

I personally campaigned against Jingchu and pacified Huxiang. The Sanmiao all submitted, and Lingnan was brought within the realm. I ordered the great general to pacify Wu-Yue and Qilu in the east, where our banners gleamed brightly, and to march west toward Yiluo, the strategic passes of Mount Xiao, and the Hehuang region. When we entered the capital of the northern lands, the markets continued to operate as usual, and the shops had not changed. The blades of the brave generals flashed, bright as stars. Then the army advanced deeper into Jingxing and the lands within and beyond its mountains and rivers, and the people all looked up to us and submitted. Guanzhong was pacified as well, and music rang through its streets and lanes.

菟樂浪以歸版籍南藩十有三國而來王倚 金陵而定鼎託虎踞而儀鳳凰天暫星高而 月輝滄海鐘山鎭嶽而巒接乎銀潢欲厚陵 之㣲葬卜者乃曰不可而地且藏扵是祀事 之禮已定每精潔乎烝嘗惟劬勞罔極之恩 難報勒石銘扵 皇堂世世承運而務德願 時時而來饗 録曰臣伏讀 聖祖皇陵之詞非但直述艱難明昌運乃有  深意存于其間不可以不察也夫 皇堂  之秀非擇而取之不得已也今且貴爲天  子富有四海雖極其改作何所不可哉而  不知智者明扵將然不若驗扵已然地道  雖悠逺而難知人事則易見也親體雖幽  㣲而難測事業則可知也 皇堂未葬之  先江北一布衣而已故 睿筆所書不啻  其如彼也 皇堂已葬之後淮泗一眞龍  也故神功所就不啻其若此也可不求其  故哉夫謀而後獲必求而可得此人也非  天也莫之爲而爲莫之致而致此天也非  人也太王之遷岐三世而有天下君子尚  以爲王跡所由矧於身殁之後耶且地道  以靜爲本親體以安爲大龍氣之潜蔵不  在乎小與太也福德之聚會不在乎逺與  近也使扵此而距人之謀違天之道固知  人君雖有造命之本地道終鮮安靜之福  子心雖極尊崇之意親體不免震動之虞  以此而方彼孰得而孰失哉此 聖祖言雖直筆意實悠逺萬世 聖子神孫
Interpretation

Lelang was entered into the registers, brought under the state’s household records and administration, and the thirteen southern tributary states also came to pay tribute. Jinling, present-day Nanjing, was made the capital in a place protected by natural defenses. It had the aspect of a crouching tiger and the auspicious air of a phoenix arriving. Stars hung high in the heavens, and moonlight shone over the vast sea; Mount Zhong guarded the land, while a chain of peaks reached toward the Milky Way.

Those seeking to make the tomb firm and enduring were told by the diviner that this site was unsuitable. Yet the tomb was concealed here. The rites of sacrifice were established, and at every offering the sacrifices were presented with meticulous care and purity. Our parents’ kindness is profound, their toil without end, and repayment is beyond us. So an inscription was carved in stone at the imperial mausoleum, expressing the hope that generation after generation would inherit the fortunes of the state and diligently cultivate virtuous governance, and that the ancestors would come often to partake of the offerings.

The Record of the Broad Way states:

I have respectfully read the inscription at the imperial mausoleum of the Sacred Ancestor. I believe it does more than simply recount hardship and proclaim the flourishing fortunes of the state: it also contains a deeper meaning that must be carefully understood.

The beautiful site where the imperial mausoleum stands was not chosen after a search; it was settled upon out of necessity. Now, as Son of Heaven, ruler of all under Heaven, what could not be done if one undertook extensive reconstruction? Yet people do not understand this: discerning what lies ahead is less reliable than testing principles against what has already happened. The principles of geomancy are remote and hard to fathom, while human affairs are easy to see; the resting place of one’s ancestors is hidden and difficult to discern, while the legacy they left behind can be examined.

Before the imperial mausoleum was built, the Sacred Ancestor was no more than an ordinary man from north of the Yangtze. This is the extent of the hardship described by his wise imperial hand. After the mausoleum was built, the Sacred Ancestor became a true dragon rising between the Huai and Si Rivers, and his divine achievements reached the height we now see. Should we not investigate how this came about?

Only through planning can one gain a result; what is obtained must first have been sought. These are the workings of human endeavor. When no one acts, yet things take shape of themselves; when no one brings them about, yet results come to pass naturally—this is Heaven’s will, not human power. King Tai of Zhou moved to Mount Qi, and only three generations later did his house possess the realm. The noble-minded still regarded this as the beginning of the royal enterprise. How much more so when the results become evident only after a person’s death?

Moreover, the principles of geomancy rest on stillness, while the remains of one’s ancestors require a secure resting place. The presence of Dragon Qi does not depend on the size of a site, and the gathering of fortune and virtue does not depend on distance. If one rejects human planning here and goes against the Way of Heaven, it becomes clear that although a ruler may have the power to arrange his destiny, geomancy may ultimately fail to bring the blessings of peace and security; and although descendants may hold the utmost reverence, the ancestors’ remains may still be exposed to the danger of disturbance. Comparing this site with another, which course would bring greater gain and less loss?

The Sacred Ancestor’s words are plainly written, yet their purpose reaches far; they are worthy of being handed down for all generations. May the descendants of the Sacred Ancestor…

所當崇信而勿失也 名臣録倪尚書岳歷官兩京四部至太子少 保又文僖公謙亦官南京禮部尚書母夫人 姚氏初文僖公奉命代祀北嶽姚夫人夜夢 緋袍神人入室寤而生公以爲嶽神所感也 因名曰岳及長體貌豐碩目光烱烱望之眞 若神人父子並爲學士謚爲文所著青谿藁 與文僖集並行扵世世所難得後有疾猶手 書薦藁既殆强索筆書平生公正無偏私數 語竟不及家事此其人存殁信乎非群生旅 喪者比也 韓尚書文上世出相州宋朝魏公之裔至公 生時母夫人夢紫衣人語之曰吾送文潞公 與爾因以文名後歷官至太子太保嘉靖初 賜 勑褒問有曰比因權姦之竊柄痛惟朝政之 紛更乃能守正不阿以忠自誓倡危言而叩 闕屹乎山岳之難揺甘奇禍以忘家凛爾氷 霜之不變天下仰其風采神明相其壽康起 文彦愽扵九喪之餘人心攸屬繼韓魏公于 百代之後家慶彌彰時人莫不以爲可信云  録曰二公之事理之所有乃天生一代偉  人不偶然者録之 弘道録卷 弘道録俠六  信   夫婦之信 堯典曰我其試哉女于時觀厥刑于二女  録曰愚觀堯之試舜不獨扵其所勉而於  其所忽勉焉者朝著之上也忽焉者衽席  之間也是故二女同居而志不同行者衆  人之常也刑于寡妻至扵兄弟以迓於家
Interpretation

These are matters that should be honored and believed in, and never forgotten.

The Record of Eminent Ministers states that Ni Yue, a vice minister of the Ministry of Rites, held posts in various ministries in both capitals and eventually became Junior Guardian of the Heir Apparent. Another was Duke Wenxi, Qian, who also served as Minister of Rites in Nanjing. His mother’s surname was Yao. When Duke Wenxi was ordered to perform the emperor’s sacrifice at Mount Heng in the north, Lady Yao dreamed one night that a red-robed deity entered her house. After she awoke, she gave birth to Duke Wenxi. Believing this to be a manifestation of the mountain god of Northern Heng, she named the child “Yue,” meaning “mountain.”

When Ni Yue grew up, he was powerfully built and had bright eyes; he truly looked like a person of extraordinary, almost divine presence. Both he and his father had served as academicians, and both had the character “Wen” in their posthumous names. Ni Yue’s Drafts from Qingxi circulated alongside the collected writings of Duke Wenxi. Both are rare works in the world.

Later, when Ni Yue fell gravely ill, he still wrote a memorial draft in his own hand. As his condition became critical, he struggled to ask for a brush and wrote a few lines, saying that throughout his life he had been fair and impartial. Then he could write no more, and he never mentioned his family’s affairs. From this we can see that in life and in death alike, he was truly unlike those who live and die merely by following the crowd.

The Minister Han was named Wen. His ancestors came from Xiangzhou, and he was a descendant of Han Qi, Duke of Wei in the Song dynasty. When he was born, his mother dreamed that a man dressed in purple said to her, “I am sending you Wen Lugong.” So she named the child “Wen.” He eventually rose to the rank of Grand Guardian of the Heir Apparent.

In the early years of the Jiajing reign, the emperor issued an edict praising and consoling him. It said: “Recently, powerful and treacherous men have usurped authority, repeatedly disrupting and altering the affairs of state. Yet you have held firmly to the right path, refusing to attach yourself to the powerful and pledging yourself to loyalty. You have dared to offer frank remonstrance, going straight to the palace gate; your resolve stands firm as a mountain and cannot be shaken. You have willingly endured calamity, even at the cost of your family, and remained as unyielding as ice and frost. The people of the realm admire your bearing, and the spirits protect you with long life and good health. After nine of your close kin died one after another, you still rallied your strength and became someone in whom all placed their hopes. You have also ensured that the renown of Duke Han of Wei endures a hundred generations later, making your family’s blessings shine all the more brightly.” People of the time considered these words entirely credible.

The Record of Broadening the Way comments: The deeds of these two eminent ministers were reasonable and entirely possible. They were outstanding figures of their generation, brought forth by Heaven, not products of chance. That is why they have been recorded.

Volume Six of the Record of Broadening the Way: Trustworthiness

Trustworthiness Between Husband and Wife

The Canon of Yao says: “I will examine him. I will give my daughters to him in marriage and observe how he conducts himself with them.”

The Record of Broadening the Way comments: I believe that when Yao examined Shun, he observed not only how he behaved in situations where he was making a deliberate effort, but also where he might easily be careless. The former was at court; the latter was in the everyday life he shared with his wife. Two women living under the same roof but not of one mind with each other: this is a common human failing. What is rarer is to influence one’s wife through virtue, then influence one’s brothers, and ultimately bring the whole family to live together in harmony.

 邦者聖人之獨也然必如之何而後謂之  刑哉必相敬如賓而禮義生也必尊卑有  序而上下和也必剛柔不紊而妬忌逺也  必動靜不違而内外洽也此玄德升聞即  莫見莫顯之實而温恭允塞廼戒謹恐懼  之㣲孰謂重華之治不自愼獨中來耶不  然何以曰舜可襌乎吾兹試矣 詩南國彼文王之化女子有能以貞信自守 而不爲强暴所汙者自述己志作詩以絶其 人曰厭浥行露豈不夙夜畏行多露誰謂雀 無角何以穿我屋誰謂女無家何以速我獄 雖速我獄室家不足誰謂鼠無牙何以穿我 墉誰謂女無家何以速我訟雖速我訟亦不 女從  録曰女子何乃是擢乎曰歸妹愆期遲歸  有時孔子曰沽之哉沽之哉我待價者也  夫美如桃夭而不冶貞如堅石而不移貞  女之自守必待嬿婉之求也奈之何知德  者希强暴者衆乎惟士亦然氣如白虹而  不劌精神見扵山川而不華君子之抱道  必待明良之會也奈之何治日常少亂日  常多乎夫是而有此懼又有此訴也觀之  傳說之胥摩管仲之請囚叔向之縲絏王  魏之反讎何期不照至扵獄乎此人材困  頓之憂女子强暴之懽萬古所同然也 莊姜美而無子以陳女戴嬀之子完爲己子 莊公卒完即位嬖人之子州吁弑之故戴嬀 大歸于陳而莊姜作詩送之曰仲氏任只其
Interpretation

Governing the state is a responsibility borne by the sage alone. What, then, counts as good governance? People must respect one another as they would guests; only then can ritual and right conduct flourish. There must be order between those above and those below, so that all can live in harmony. The firm and the yielding must each keep their proper place and not become confused; only then will jealousy recede. Action and stillness must both accord with what is natural, so that inner and outer realms can be in harmony. This is the manifestation of profound De (xuande), a virtue that reaches up to Heaven, though unseen, and is nonetheless real. Gentleness and respectfulness, honesty and substance, are also subtle practices of vigilance and restraint, of carefully keeping oneself in check. Who can say that Shun’s achievement in governing the realm did not begin with shendu, remaining watchful and self-possessed even when alone? Otherwise, why is it said that Shun was able to yield the throne to his successor? I will try to explain this here.

The “Xing Lu” poem in the Book of Songs describes how King Wen of Zhou’s influence reached the south. A woman upheld her chastity and integrity, refusing to be violated by force. She then declared her resolve in a poem rejecting the man who was pressuring her:

“The dew along the road is thick and damp. Do you think I do not wish to travel there at dawn and dusk? I only fear the road is too wet with dew. Who says the sparrow has no beak? How else could it pierce my roof? Who says you have no wife? Why do you press me to appear in court? Even if you bring me before the magistrate, we have never been husband and wife in truth. Who says the mouse has no teeth? How else could it pierce my wall? Who says you have no wife? Why do you press me to go to law? Even if you bring me before the magistrate, I will not yield to you.”

The Hongdao lu comments: Why did the woman refuse so resolutely? The Book of Changes, in “Gui Mei,” says that when marriage is delayed, there is still a proper time for a later wedding. Confucius also said, “Sell it, sell it! I am waiting for the right price.” The meaning is that people and things of value should wait for the right time and the right match.

The woman was as beautiful as a peach blossom, yet not alluring; her chastity was as firm as stone, unshaken. A chaste woman should wait for someone who shares her feelings and seeks her in accordance with proper rites. But why are so few people who understand virtue, while those who use force and coercion are so numerous? So it is with the scholar as well: his integrity is as pure as a white rainbow, yet harms no one; his spirit illuminates mountains and rivers, yet is not ostentatious. A noble person who holds fast to the Dao should wait for the time when a worthy ruler and an able minister can meet. But why are peaceful times always so few, while times of disorder are so many? Thus there is both this apprehension and this plea.

Consider the accounts in the histories of Fu Yue suffering under Xumo’s imprisonment and hardship, Guan Zhong asking to be imprisoned, Shu Xiang being jailed, and Wang Ling becoming enemies with Marquis Wei Qi. Which of them did not end up suffering imprisonment? The hardships of a gifted person in straitened circumstances and the anguish of a woman pressed by force have been alike since ancient times.

Zhuang Jiang, wife of Duke Zhuang of Wei, was beautiful but had no sons. She adopted Wan, the son of the Chen woman Dai Gui, as her own. After Duke Zhuang died, Wan succeeded him, but Zhou Xu, the son of the duke’s favored concubine, killed him. Dai Gui then returned to Chen. Zhuang Jiang composed a poem to see her off, which says: “Zhong shi ren zhi…”

心塞淵終温且惠淑愼其身先君之思以朂 寡人  録曰易之歸妹曰眇能視以夫人之賢而  遇莊公之暴自明者觀之幾欲抉目而去  其翳也而乃有先君之思暴與否安在哉  又曰利幽人之貞以莊姜之無寵而遭州  吁之篡逆人之去之不啻覆几而纖其豚  也而乃終小君之位逆與否又安在哉是  知貞可以格天順可以得人易有信及豚  魚詩有我心匪石昭貞順也 衛世子共伯蚤死其妻共姜守義父母欲奪 而嫁之故共姜作詩以自誓曰汎彼栢舟在 彼中河髧彼兩髦實維我儀之死矢靡他母 也天只不諒人只  録曰貞與天通人而不由也則可以知其  人信與鬼合父而不達也則可以知其父  蓋膚體血肉之可同者人也人則易見聲  響志氣之所感者天也天則難知宜乎父  母欲奪而嫁之也 列女傳貞姜者楚昭王夫人王出逰留夫人 漸臺之上及江水大至王聞使使者迎夫人 而忘持其符使者至夫人曰王與宫人約令 召必以符今不持符妾不敢從使者曰今水 方大至還而取符則恐後矣夫人曰妾聞之 貞女之義不敢犯約守一而已扵是使者徃 取符則水大至臺崩夫人流而死  録曰婦人從一而終一者非必一人也凡  一端一節一約一信皆是王既約以符矣  符不至姜之命索盡乎何爲其不諒我之
Interpretation

She was deep and thoughtful in character, gentle and benevolent in her conduct, and careful in cultivating herself. She kept her late lord’s charge in mind, using it to encourage me—the ruler speaking of himself.

The Hongdao lu comments: The Judgment of the “Marrying Maiden” hexagram in the Book of Changes says, “One-eyed, yet able to see.” Zhuang Jiang was virtuous, yet she found herself married to the tyrannical Duke Zhuang. From an observer’s point of view, she might as well have gouged out her eyes and left that benighted situation. Yet she still honored her late lord’s charge. Was Duke Zhuang truly tyrannical, and how should we judge him? The Book of Changes also says, “It is favorable for the secluded person to remain steadfast in what is right.” This means that it benefits those who live in seclusion to hold firmly to the right path. Zhuang Jiang was not loved by her husband, and she also faced the usurpation and rebellion of Zhou Xu. If she had chosen to leave, it would have been as decisive as overturning a table and slaughtering a piglet. Yet in the end she retained her position as the ruler’s wife. Was Zhou Xu’s conduct rebellious, and how should we judge him? From this we can see that steadfastness in what is right can move Heaven, and following what is righteous can win the people’s hearts. The Book of Changes says that sincerity can move even pigs and fish; the Book of Songs says, “My heart is not a stone.” Both texts uphold steadfastness and adherence to virtue.

The heir apparent of Wei, Gongbo, died young, and his wife, Gong Jiang, upheld her duty and remained chaste. Her parents wanted to change her mind and have her marry again, so Gong Jiang composed a poem to declare her resolve: “A cypress boat drifts in the middle of the river. The person whose hair hangs down on either side is my spouse. I vow never to marry again, even unto death. Mother, Heaven, do you not understand me?”

The Hongdao lu comments: Steadfastness in what is right can reach Heaven; even among those close to us, a person’s character can be discerned when they do not follow the right path. Sincerity can accord with the spirits; even a father’s character can be discerned when he fails to understand what is reasonable. Human skin, bodies, and flesh are alike, so people are easy to perceive. But Heaven responds to voices, intentions, and spirit, and so Heaven’s will is difficult to know. It is therefore not hard to understand why Gong Jiang’s parents wanted her to marry again.

The Biographies of Exemplary Women records: Zhen Jiang was the wife of King Zhao of Chu. When the king went on an excursion, he left his wife on the Jian Terrace. Later, the river rose in flood. King Zhao sent an envoy to fetch her, but forgot to bring the agreed token. When the envoy arrived, Zhen Jiang said, “The king and the palace agreed that anyone summoned must present the token. Since you have no token, I dare not go with you.” The envoy said, “The flood is rising now. If I go back for the token and return, it may be too late.” Zhen Jiang replied, “I have heard that a virtuous woman upholds what is right and dares not break an agreement. I can only keep faith with the pledge.” The envoy therefore went back to fetch the token. By then the flood had grown even greater. The Jian Terrace collapsed, and Zhen Jiang was swept away and drowned.

The Hongdao lu comments: A woman remains faithful to one until the end. “Faithful to one” does not necessarily mean faithful to only one person; steadfastly upholding a principle, a virtue, an agreement, or a pledge of trust can all be called “faithful to one.” Since the King of Chu had agreed that a token was required to summon someone, and no token had arrived, Zhen Jiang’s life had already reached its end. Why could she not have trusted what the envoy told her?

 心也然則其死與不死存乎忘與不忘之  間此君子所以篤信好學守死善道設若  可存可亡可召可棄則豈君子之謂哉 漢書吕后父吕公者善相人見高祖狀貌敬 信之曰相人多矣無如季者願季自愛臣有 息女托爲箕箒妾吕媪怒曰公始奇此女云 與貴人沛令善公求之不與何妄許季乎公 曰此非兒女子所知卒與季是爲吕后生惠 帝魯元公主嘗與兩子居田中有老父過請 飲后因餔之老父相后曰夫人天下貴人也 見惠帝曰夫人所以貢者乃此男也老父已 去高祖適從旁舍來后具言狀乃追及老父 老父復曰卿者夫人兒子皆以君君相貴不 可言高祖謝曰誠如父言不敢忘德 後漢和熹鄧皇后太傅禹之孫父訓母陰氏 光烈皇后從女弟也后嘗夢捫天蕩蕩正青 若有鍾乳狀仰嗽飲之以訊諸占夢吉不可 言后叔父陔常言聞活千人者子孫有封兄 訓爲謁者脩石曰河歲活數千人天道可信 家必興先太傅禹亦嘆吾將百萬之衆未嘗 妄殺一人後世必蒙福至是后選入宫爲貴 人及陰后漸疏見后容寵日盛遂造巫蠱欲 以爲害屬帝寖疾陰后密言我得意不令鄧 氏復有遺類后聞乃對左右流涕言曰我盡 誠心以事皇后竟不爲所祐我甘心誓死即 欲飲藥宫人趙玉者固止之詒言上疾已愈
Interpretation

A person living in this world can preserve their life and aspirations only by refusing to forget or abandon them. This is why a gentleman holds firmly to his convictions and studies diligently, willing even to give up his life to uphold the right way. If a person could choose at will to hold fast or give up, taking things up one moment and casting them aside the next, how could they be called a gentleman?

The Book of Han records that Lü Gong, the father of Empress Lü (Lü Zhi), was skilled at reading people’s faces. When he met Liu Bang, whose courtesy name was Ji, he was deeply impressed by Liu’s appearance and said, “Of all the people I have seen, none compares with you. I hope you will take good care of yourself.” Lü Gong also said that he had a daughter whom he was willing to give in marriage to Liu Bang. Lü Ao, Lü Gong’s wife, was angry. “At first you kept praising this daughter and saying you would marry her to the county magistrate of Pei. Now that someone has come to ask for her hand, you refuse. How can you give her casually to Liu Ji?” Lü Gong replied, “This is not something women like you can understand.” In the end, he married his daughter to Liu Ji. She was Empress Lü, who later gave birth to Emperor Hui of Han and Princess Luyuan.

Once, Empress Lü was staying in the fields with her two children when an old man passing by asked for a drink of water. She gave him a meal as well. The old man read her face and said, “Madam, one day you will become the most honored woman in the realm.” He then looked at Emperor Hui and added, “The reason for your great honor is this boy.” After the old man left, Liu Bang happened to return from a nearby dwelling. Empress Lü told him what had happened, and he hurried after the old man. The old man said to Liu Bang, “You, your wife, and your children all have the noble bearing of rulers. This must not be spoken of.” Liu Bang thanked him and said, “If what you say proves true, I will never forget your kindness.”

Empress Deng, posthumously known as Empress He Xi of the Eastern Han, was the granddaughter of Grand Tutor Deng Yu. Her father was Deng Xun, and her mother was of the Yin clan, a younger sister of Empress Guanglie. Empress Deng once dreamed that she reached out and touched the sky. It stretched wide and blue, and seemed to contain something like stalactites. She tilted her head back and drank from it, then asked a dream interpreter whether the dream was auspicious or inauspicious. He replied that it was an immensely auspicious omen, beyond words.

Empress Deng’s uncle, Deng Gai, often said that he had heard that anyone who saved a thousand lives would bring honor to their descendants. Her elder brother, Deng Xun, had overseen repairs to the Shiqu embankment and believed that the Yellow River saved thousands of lives each year. This, he said, showed that Heaven’s way could indeed be trusted and that their family was sure to prosper. Her grandfather, Deng Yu, had also once sighed, “I commanded an army of a million, yet never once killed anyone without cause. Surely my descendants will receive blessings for this.” Later, Empress Deng was selected to enter the palace and became a Noble Lady.

As Empress Yin gradually lost favor, she saw Empress Deng’s beauty and imperial favor growing ever greater. She therefore resorted to witchcraft and gu poison, hoping to harm her. Gu poison was believed in ancient times to be a way of injuring others through sorcery and curses. Just then, the emperor’s illness worsened. Empress Yin said privately, “When I regain power, I will make sure not a single member of the Deng clan survives.” When Empress Deng heard this, she wept and said to those around her, “I have served the empress with all sincerity, yet in the end I have received no protection from her. I am willing to die to prove my resolve.” She even considered taking poison to end her life. The palace attendant Zhao Yu firmly stopped her, falsely claiming that the emperor had recovered.

后信之明日帝果廖後陰后以巫蠱事廢帝 屬意語有司曰鄧貴人德𠜍後宫宜立之是 爲皇后  録曰帝王之興必有天數矧二后敵體至  尊又皆君臨稱制故於天意亟有徵驗非  區區掖庭之寵可比也卒以内助之竒中  益堅沛公之素心而外道之邪謀適啓鄧  氏之隆盛天道益可信矣録之 陳孝婦者年十六而嫁未有子其夫當行戍 囑孝婦曰我生死未可知幸有老母無他兄 弟備養吾不還汝肯養吾母乎婦應曰諾夫 果死不還婦養姑不衰其父母哀其年少無 子將取而嫁之孝婦曰妾聞信者人之幹也 義者行之節也棄託不信背死不義不可也 與其載于地而生寧載扵義而死且以養人 老母而不能卒許人以諾而不能信將何以 自立扵世因欲自殺其父母懼遂使卒養其 姑姑死葬之終奉祭祀淮陽太守以聞文帝 高其義貴其信使使者賜之黄金四十斤復 之終身  録曰自古皆有死民無信不立孝婦一戍  妻耳自漢至今傳之幾千百年向無信義  豈不與草木同腐哉一時之榮枯甚㣲萬  世之大寳實重嗚呼以是坊民猶有食君  之言負己之諾背人之約如詩所刺聼言  則對誦言如醉者 沛郡劉長卿妻同郡桓鸞之女也生一男五 歲而長卿卒妻防逺嫌疑不肯歸寧兒年十 五文夫妻慮不免乃豫刑其耳以誓信宗婦
Interpretation

After Emperor Guangwu accepted those words, Emperor Ming died the very next day, just as predicted. Empress Yin was deposed after being accused of practicing witchcraft. The emperor favored Noble Consort Deng. He told the officials around him, “Noble Consort Deng has outstanding virtue and is the most virtuous woman in the inner palace. She should be made empress.” So Noble Consort Deng was installed as empress.

The Hongdao lu comments: “When an emperor rises to power, it must be by the Mandate of Heaven. What is more, both empresses held the highest rank, and each had once ruled in the emperor’s name. Heaven’s will therefore repeatedly revealed itself through omens; this was no ordinary favor shown within the inner palace. In the end, a strange force within the palace strengthened the original resolve of the Duke of Pei, while a wicked plot involving external arts instead brought prosperity to the Deng clan. From this we can see that the Way of Heaven is indeed trustworthy. This is why the account has been recorded.”

Chen, the Filial and Chaste Woman, married at sixteen and had not yet borne any children. Her husband was about to leave on a military campaign to guard the frontier. Before departing, he said to her, “I cannot know whether I will live or die on this journey. Fortunately, my elderly mother is still at home, and I have no other brothers who can care for her. If I do not return, will you care for my mother in my place?” Chen agreed.

Her husband was later killed in battle and did not return. Chen devoted herself to caring for her mother-in-law. Her own parents took pity on her because she was young and had no children, and planned to bring her home so she could remarry. Chen said, “I have heard that keeping faith is the foundation of human conduct, and keeping to what is right is the rule for one’s actions. To abandon what was entrusted to me would be to break faith; to betray a promise made to the dead would be to abandon what is right. Rather than cling to life while betraying what is right, I would rather hold to what is right and die. If I cannot carry through my promise to care for an elder, and cannot keep my word to another person, on what basis could I live among people?” She then considered taking her own life. Fearing that something would happen to her, her parents let her continue caring for her mother-in-law.

After her mother-in-law died, Chen buried her and continued to perform the rites in her honor. The Governor of Huaiyang reported the matter to the court. Emperor Wen of Han praised Chen’s commitment to what was right and valued her integrity. He sent an envoy to give her forty jin of gold and exempted her from corvée labor for life.

The Hongdao lu comments: “Since ancient times, everyone must die; without trust among the people, a state cannot stand. Chen was merely the wife of a man who had gone to war, yet her story has been passed down from the Han dynasty to the present, for hundreds and even thousands of years. Without integrity and a commitment to what is right, would she not long ago have rotted away and vanished like grass and trees? The gains and losses of honor or disgrace in a single moment are small; the virtues that endure for generations are the true treasures. Alas, even after the people are instructed in this way, some still take a ruler’s salary while breaking their word and betraying their promises to others. It is just as the Book of Songs satirizes: when they hear someone speak, they readily agree; but when that person repeats the promise, they act as though they were drunk and confused.”

Liu Changqing of Pei Commandery was married to the daughter of Huan Luan, a man from the same commandery. She bore a son, and when the child was five, Liu Changqing died. To avoid suspicion, his wife refused to return to her parents’ home for a visit. When her son was fifteen, the text goes on to say, she worried that she might be unable to preserve her chastity. In advance, she cut her own ears to show that she swore never to remarry.

相與愍之曰若家殊無他意假令有之猶可 因姑姊妹以表其誠何至輕身之甚哉對曰 昔我先君五更學爲儒宗尊爲帝師歷代不 替男以忠顯女以貞稱詩云無念爾祖聿脩 厥德沛相王吉上其奏朝廷旌之號曰行義 桓𡟋 南陽陰瑜妻頴川荀爽之女也名采産一女 而瑜卒采時尚豊少後同郡郭奕喪妻爽以 采許之爽詐稱病篤采不得已而歸懷刃自 誓爽令傳婢執奪其刃勑衛甚嚴遂之郭氏 采僞爲歡悅之色謂左右曰我本立志與陰 同穴而不免逼迫以至于此素清不信奈何 乃命建四燈盛裝飾請奕入見相對共談言 辭不輟奕敬憚之遂不敢逼至曙而出采因 令左右辨浴旣入室而掩户以粉書扉上曰 尸還陰氏遂以衣帶自縊  録曰二女皆出名家表儀斯世爽廼不信  其女自貽伊戚吁可惜哉采之不改初誓  眞有謂余不信有如皎日之風雖然與其  相共談笑僞爲歡悅之色寍若豫刑其耳  以彰信於未然乎觀者詳之 魏書曹爽從弟文叔妻譙郡夏侯文寍之女 名令女文叔蚤死自以年少無子恐家必嫁 已乃斷髮爲信居止常依爽及爽被誅令女 叔父上書與曹氏絶昏彊迎令女歸時文寍 爲梁相憐其少又曹氏無遺類冀其意阻乃 微使人諷之令女嘆且泣入寖室以刀斷鼻 蒙被而卧其母呼與語不應發被視之血流
Interpretation

Everyone pitied her and said, “Your family had no other intention. Even if they truly had another plan, they could have shown their good faith through your aunt or sisters. Why go so far as to treat your own life so lightly?”

She replied, “In the past, my ancestor Wugeng, an ancient official title in charge of learning, was revered as a master of Confucian learning and honored as a tutor to the emperor. This was so in every generation. The men of my family became known for their loyalty and righteousness; the women were praised for their chastity. The Book of Songs says, ‘Do not forget your ancestors; cultivate their virtue.’ Wang Ji, the chancellor of Pei, submitted a report about her to the court. The court commended her and bestowed on her the title ‘Huan Fu, Exemplary in Righteous Conduct.’”

Cai, the wife of Yin Yu of Nanyang, was the daughter of Xun Shuang of Yingchuan. After she gave birth to a daughter, Yin Yu died. Cai was still young at the time. Later, when Guo Yi, a man from the same commandery, lost his wife, Xun Shuang promised Cai to him in marriage. Xun Shuang pretended to be gravely ill, and Cai had no choice but to return to her family home. She hid a knife in her bosom and swore to preserve her chastity. Xun Shuang had a maid take the knife from her and ordered people to keep close watch over her, but in the end he still sent her to Guo’s household.

Cai put on a cheerful air and said to those around her, “I had resolved to be buried in the same grave as Yin Yu. Now I have been forced into this predicament. I have always kept a clear head and held myself in check, but I truly do not know what to do.” She then had four lamps lit, dressed up, and asked Guo Yi to come and meet her. They sat facing each other and talked at length. Guo Yi both respected and feared her, so he did not dare force himself on her. He stayed until dawn, then left. Cai next told those around her to prepare a bath. She went into a room, shut the door, and wrote on it in powder: “Return the body to the Yin family.” Then she hanged herself with her sash.

The Record comments: “Both women came from distinguished families and were worthy of serving as examples to the world. Yet Xun Shuang did not trust his own daughter and instead brought calamity upon her. Alas, what a pity! Cai never wavered from her original vow. She could truly say, ‘If you do not believe me, I can swear by the shining sun.’ Yet instead of talking and laughing with Guo Yi and pretending to be pleased, why did she not cut off her ears beforehand to show that she would never change her resolve? Readers should consider this carefully.”

The Book of Wei records: Cao Lingnu, wife of Cao Wenshu, a cousin of Cao Shuang, was the daughter of Xiahou Wenning of Qiao Commandery. Cao Wenshu died young. Lingnu believed she was still young and had no children, and feared that her birth family would surely marry her off again. So she cut off her hair to make her resolve clear. She lived in Cao Shuang’s household. Later, after Cao Shuang was executed, Lingnu’s uncle submitted a memorial requesting that the marriage tie with the Cao family be severed, and forcibly took Lingnu back. At the time, Xiahou Wenning was chancellor of Liang. He pitied her because she was young, and, thinking that the Cao family had no descendants left, hoped she might change her mind. He secretly sent someone to persuade her gently. Lingnu sighed and wept, went into her room, and cut off her nose with a knife. Then she covered herself with a quilt and lay down. Her mother called for her to come out and speak, but she did not answer. Her mother lifted the quilt to look and saw blood streaming down…

滿床席舉家驚惶或謂之曰人生世間如輕 塵棲弱草耳何辛苦乃爾令女曰聞仁者不 以盛衰改節義者不以存亡易心曹氏前盛 之時尚欲保絡况今衰亡何忍棄之禽獸之 行吾豈爲乎  録曰義理之在人心達人鉅公與婦人女  子宜乎有間而反相戾何也道上之汙梁  指者甘之沸𣇄之羹垂涎者饜之若乃山  下之泉其清自若也太羹之味其質猶存  也匹夫匹婦之心可以動天地貫金石而  百官朝著之間曾不若弁髦上梗然此君  子所以深嘆也録之不能已也 晋書虞忠妻孫氏權族孫女也忠亡誓不改 節撫孤潭童幼訓以忠義永嘉末潭爲南康 太守值杜弢叛率衆討之孫勉以必死之義 傾其貲産以餽戰士潭遂尅捷及蘇峻亂潭 守吴興假節征峻孫戒之曰吾聞忠臣出於 孝子之門汝當捨生取義勿以吾老爲慮仍 盡發其家童助戰貿其所服環佩以爲軍資 遂拜武昌侯太夫人加金章紫綬潭立養堂 於家王導以下皆就拜謁卒年九十五帝遣 使吊祭賜謚曰定  録曰婦之有謚古未之聞也以孫之純行  不爽謚之曰定誠無負矣蓋惟其效夫也  誠故其教子也篤守節之也堅故其亨壽  之也久孔子不云歲寒然後知松栢之後  凋其定夫人之謂歟 唐書太穆順聖皇后竇氏京兆平陵人父毅
Interpretation

She was lying on a sleeping mat, while her whole family was panic-stricken. Someone said to her, “Life in this world is like light dust settling on a tender blade of grass. Why put yourself through such hardship?”

Lingnü replied, “I have heard that the benevolent do not change their integrity with fortune’s rise and fall, and those who value righteousness do not alter their resolve because of life or death. When the Cao family was flourishing, I still wished to protect them. Now that they have fallen and been destroyed, how could I bear to abandon them? How could I act like an animal?”

The Hongdao lu comments: “The principles of righteousness reside in the human heart. One might expect distinguished people versed in worldly affairs and ordinary women to differ in this regard, yet why are their actions so often exactly the reverse? The mud in the road may seem sweet to someone who points it out; the aroma of boiling soup may make a hungry onlooker drool and eat his fill. Yet the spring beneath the mountain remains clear, and the plain, unseasoned flavor of taigeng—the meat soup offered in ancient sacrifices—remains unchanged. The resolve of ordinary men and women can move Heaven and Earth and penetrate metal and stone. Yet those who stand among the assembled officials at court may show less resolve than a stick casually laid across a headscarf or hat. This is why the noble person sighs so deeply, and why I could not help recording this story.”

The Book of Jin records: Sun, the wife of Yu Zhong, was a granddaughter of the powerful Sun family. After Yu Zhong died, she vowed not to remarry. She raised their young son, Yu Tan, and taught him the Way of loyalty and righteousness. At the end of the Yongjia era, Yu Tan was serving as governor of Nankang when Du Tao rebelled, and he led troops to suppress the uprising. Sun urged him to give his life for righteousness if necessary, and brought out the family’s possessions to reward the soldiers. Yu Tan was victorious. When Su Jun rebelled, Yu Tan was stationed in Wuxing and set out with his tally of authority to campaign against him. Sun admonished him: “I have heard that loyal ministers come from the households of filial sons. You should be ready to give your life for righteousness; do not hesitate on my account because I am old.” She also sent all the household servants to assist in the campaign and sold her own jade pendants to provide funds for the army. Later, Sun was appointed Lady Dowager of Wuchang Marquis and was awarded a gold seal and purple ribbon. Yu Tan built a hall at home for her, and Wang Dao and others came to pay their respects. Sun died at the age of ninety-five. The emperor sent an envoy to offer condolences and sacrifices, and bestowed on her the posthumous title “Ding.”

The Hongdao lu comments: “It has been rare since ancient times for a woman to receive a posthumous title. Sun’s conduct was upright and free of fault; the title ‘Ding’—‘Steadfast’—truly suited her. She sincerely took her husband as her model, and so taught her son with great earnestness; she held firmly to her integrity, and so lived a long life and came to a peaceful end. Did Confucius not say, ‘Only when the weather turns cold do we know that the pine and cypress are the last to lose their leaves’? Surely he was speaking of a woman like Lady Ding.”

The Book of Tang records: Empress Dou, posthumously honored as Tai Mu Shun Sheng, was from Pingling in Jingzhao. Her father was Dou Yi…

在周爲上柱國尚武帝姊襄陽公主入隋爲 定州總管神武公后生髮垂過頸三歳與身 等武帝愛之養宫中異他甥嘗謂主曰此女 有奇相且識不凡何可妄與人因畫二孔雀 屏間婚者請射二矢陰約中目則許之射者 閱數十皆不合高祖最後射中各一目遂歸 於帝  録曰匹配之道非惟夫擇婦婦亦擇夫及  其至也莫不有一定之分詩所謂天作之  合者也晋隋之際巧藝如堵畫屏之雀比  之貫虱特易易耳而卒中雙目乃神堯之  主固知天所一定非人力所强求也其後  長孫后之圖婚因以知太穆之奇子二帝  二后媲美同德追視連交二捷豈偶然哉  豈偶然哉 太宗密問太史令李淳風祕記所云信有之 乎對曰臣仰稽天象俯察曆數其人已在陛 下宫中爲親屬自今不過三十年當王天下 殺唐子孫殆盡其兆既成矣上曰疑似者盡 殺之何如對曰天之所命人不能違且王者 不死徒多殺無辜但自今已往尚三十年其 人已老庶幾頗有慈心爲禍或淺今借使得 而殺之天或生壯者肆其怨毒陛下子孫無 遺類矣上乃止  録曰假令沛公死天下其無沛公此權謀  之言也今借使得而殺之天或生壯者此  術數之言也若夫君子之心當安求哉夫  行一不義殺一不辜而得天下有所不爲  二代之所以本支百世用此道也帝所爲
Interpretation

The woman’s father served as Supreme Pillar of State under the Northern Zhou. Her aunt, Princess Xiangyang, married the governor-general of Dingzhou under the Sui, the Duke of Shenwu. When the woman was born, her hair already hung past her neck; by the age of three, her height was equal to the length of her body. Emperor Wu doted on her and raised her in the palace, treating her differently from his other nieces. He once said to Princess Xiangyang, “This child has an unusual appearance and extraordinary insight. How could she be casually promised to someone else?”

Later, Emperor Wu had two peacocks painted on a screen. Suitors who came to ask for her hand had to shoot at them. He privately stipulated that the marriage would be granted to whoever hit a peacock in the eye. Dozens of archers tried, but none succeeded. At last, the future Gaozu (Li Yuan, the founding emperor of the Tang) struck one eye on each peacock, and so the woman married him.

The Hongdao lu comments: In marriage, it is not only the man who chooses a wife; the woman, too, chooses a husband. When the two are joined, there is often a certain affinity at work. This is what the Book of Songs means by “a union made by Heaven.” Around the transition from the Jin to the Sui, there were archers as plentiful as a wall; hitting the eyes of peacocks painted on a screen was easier than hitting a louse. Yet in the end it was Gaozu who struck both eyes. The choice of the person to arrange the marriage seems to have been settled by Heaven, not forced by human effort. Later, Empress Zhangsun’s arrangements for marriages likewise revealed the exceptional character of Empress Taimu, Li Yuan’s wife. The two emperors and two empresses were all matched in talent and virtue. Considering the outcomes of these two successive marriages, could they really have been mere coincidence? Could they really have been mere coincidence?

Emperor Taizong privately asked Li Chunfeng, Director of the Bureau of Astronomy: “Is what the secret records say true?” Li Chunfeng replied, “I observe the celestial patterns above and examine calendars and numerological arts below. The person described in the secret records is already within Your Majesty’s palace, among your relatives. Within thirty years, she will rule the realm and nearly wipe out the descendants of the Li Tang house. The signs have already appeared.”

Taizong said, “What if we killed everyone who seems suspicious?” Li Chunfeng replied, “What is ordained by Heaven cannot be resisted by human power. The one destined to become ruler would not die because of this; many innocent people would only be killed in vain. Thirty years from now, that person will already be old and perhaps more merciful, so the harm she causes may be less severe. If she is killed now, Heaven might bring forth someone younger and more formidable, who would take full revenge. By then, Your Majesty’s descendants might not be left at all.” Taizong therefore let the matter drop.

The Hongdao lu comments: “If the Pei Duke had died, there would have been no Pei Duke in the world”—that is the strategist’s way of speaking. “Even if we seize and kill her now, Heaven may bring forth someone formidable”—that is the numerologist’s way of speaking. But where should a gentleman’s heart rest? A gentleman will not commit an unjust act or kill an innocent person in order to gain the realm. The lasting continuation of later generations rests precisely on this principle. The deeds of emperors…

 不義之事不辜之戮何啻其多天所以報  之者一間耳以帝之英明剛斷料事扵未  然特一宫中親屬不可推而得之耶假令  復生壯者寧免扵聚塵之耻乎君子與其  計利害之大小不若論義理之得失 東都仁和里裴尚書寬子孫衆盛實爲名閥 天后時宰相魏玄同選尚書之先爲婿未成 婚而魏陷羅熾獄家徒□表及北還女已踰 笄其家議無以爲衣食資願下髪爲尼有一 尼自外至曰女福厚豊必有令配子孫將遍 天下宜北歸家人遂不敢議及荆門則裴齎 裝以迎矣後生八子皆擢明經任臺省刺史 及寬爲潤州參軍刺史韋詵有女擇所宜歸 會詵休日登樓見人于後圃有所瘞藏訪諸 吏曰裴參軍居也詵問狀答曰寛義不以苞 直汙家適有以應肉爲餉致而去不敢自欺 故瘞之詵嗟異許妻以女歸語妻曰常求佳 婿合得之矣明日會其族使覌之寬時衣碧 瘠而長既入族人皆笑呼爲碧鸛雀詵曰愛 其女必以爲賢公卿妻也何可以貌求人卒 妻公柳玭嘗曰今勢利之徒拾信誓如反掌 則斐之蕃衍乃天之報施也  録曰恒之爲卦也聖人久扵其道先之以  誠腆繼之以直信終則有始是以其道大  亨也咸之爲卦也君子以虚受人得其正  而相感量其女而求配有感必通是以其  道亦亨也方魏民之罹變也豈暇計女福
Interpretation

How many acts of injustice, how many killings of the innocent, could anyone possibly count? Heaven’s retribution is often only one step away. Given the emperor’s keen judgment and decisiveness, could he not have foreseen what would happen? It was simply difficult to investigate the ties among the palace relatives. If that grown man had come back to life, could he have escaped the disgrace of lying exposed to the elements, gathering dust? A person of noble character should concern himself less with weighing the size of gain and loss than with discerning what is right and wrong.

Pei Kuan, a Minister Pei from Renhe Ward in the Eastern Capital, had many descendants, and his family was well known. During the reign of Wu Zetian, the chancellor Wei Xuantong chose Pei’s eldest son as a husband for his daughter. Before the marriage could take place, Wei Xuantong was caught up in a case built on fabricated charges, and his family was implicated as well. By the time the Pei family returned north, Wei’s daughter had passed the age of fifteen, the traditional age at which a girl came of age. After discussing the matter, the Wei family concluded that they could not afford to support her and planned to have her shave her head and become a nun. A nun who had come from elsewhere said, “This young woman is richly blessed. She will surely marry a man of upright character, and her descendants will spread throughout the land.” Her family then dropped the idea of making her a nun. When they reached Jingmen, Pei Kuan had already prepared for the journey and come to meet them.

Pei Kuan later had eight sons. All passed the examination in the Classics, and served in the Censorate, government offices, or local posts. When Pei Kuan was an assistant military adviser in Runzhou, the prefect Wei Shen was seeking a suitable husband for his daughter. One day, while on leave, he climbed a tower and saw someone burying something in the back garden, so he asked his subordinates who it was. They replied, “That is Assistant Military Adviser Pei. He is an upright man and will not let the exchange of goods stain his family’s reputation. Someone happened to bring him a gift of meat, set it down, and left. Unwilling to deceive himself, he buried it.” Wei Shen was greatly impressed and agreed to marry his daughter to Pei Kuan. Returning home, he told his wife, “I have been looking for a good son-in-law for a long time. At last I have found one.”

The next day, Wei Shen gathered his relatives to meet Pei Kuan. Pei was wearing a blue robe, and was tall and slender. When he entered, the relatives all laughed and called him “the blue stork.” Wei Shen said, “I cherish my daughter and hope she will marry a virtuous minister. How could I choose a husband by his appearance?” In the end, he married his daughter to Pei Kuan. Lord Liu Pi once remarked, “These days, those who chase power and profit discard oaths and trust as easily as turning over their hands. The Pei family’s many flourishing descendants are Heaven’s reward for good deeds.”

Commentary in the Hongdao Lu: The Heng hexagram, which symbolizes constancy, says that sages persist in following the Dao over time. They first treat others with sincerity and generosity, then act with integrity and fidelity; doing so again and again, they bring the Great Dao to fruition. The Xian hexagram, which symbolizes mutual response, says that a person of noble character receives others with an open mind, and when both sides accord with what is right, they respond to one another. To assess a daughter’s character and then seek a husband for her is to create a mutual response through which understanding can arise; this principle, too, leads to success. When the Wei family first fell into misfortune, how could they have spared a thought for their daughter’s good fortune…

 之豊哉然而長女長男之情未嘗易也一  旦剛柔皆應而子姓蕃衍夫不待求而得  之矣及韋氏之擇婿也亦豈論族人之哂  哉然而篤實誠慤之義眞有見也一旦安  說而應而爲賢公卿妻又豈伺卜而知之  哉可以見古人動必以誠事必以信而天  之施報亦不可誣矣豈區區勢利之所可  及乎 宋史周渭妻莫荃賢婦人也渭字得臣昭州 恭城人劉鋹㩀五嶺昭州乃其地也政繁賦 重民不聊生渭率郷人踰嶺將避地零陵未 至中途賊起斷道絶糧復還恭城則廬舍煨 燼復脫身北上建隆初至京師爲薛居正所 禮上書言時務召試賜進士出身太平興國 二年渭爲廣南諸州轉運副使初渭北走時 不暇與荃别二子孩幼荃尚少父母欲嫁之 荃泣誓曰渭非久困者今違難逺適必能自 奮益親蚕織躬碓春以給朝夕開寳其羊南 漢平詔昭州訪求賜錢米存恤之及是凡二 十有六年而渭始還故里與荃相見時人嗟 異之二子皆畢婚娶朱昂著其事傳以爲信  録曰愚觀莫荃之事而嘆秦漢間之俗之  悖也夫蘇秦之婦一炊尚難買臣之妻信  宿不待矧於二十六年之久二子孩幼之  别乎宋德方興嶺表夷風丕變亦不至如  位高金多前驅擁彗而闢人以治道者嗚  呼可謂賢矣 理宗謝皇后父渠伯祖深甫后生而黧黑醫
Interpretation

The essay opens with marriage: the bond between the eldest daughter and eldest son was never altered in the first place. When the husband and wife are mutually responsive, yin and yang complementing each other, their descendants multiply and prosper, and this is not something that can be obtained by deliberate pursuit. When Madam Wei (Wei Shi) chose a husband for her daughter, she did not weigh whether the prospective son-in-law came from the same clan. Instead she valued his sincere and honest character, and the principle was indeed confirmed. The son-in-law was at ease and content, the two families were in harmony, and the daughter became the virtuous wife of a high official. Did this require divination to know? From this we can see that the ancients always acted with sincerity and dealt with affairs with trustworthiness, and that Heaven's bestowing and repaying cannot be deceived. How could this be compared to mere power and profit?

Below is an account from the Song Shi (History of the Song). Zhou Wei's wife, Mo Quan, was a virtuous woman. Zhou Wei, courtesy name Dechen, was a native of Gongcheng in Zhaozhou. When Liu Chang (Liu Chang, the last ruler of the Southern Han) governed the Five Ridges (Wuling), Zhaozhou was included within his domain. Governance was harsh and taxes were heavy, and the common people could not sustain their livelihood. Zhou Wei led his fellow villagers across the Five Ridges, intending to take refuge in Lingling, but before they arrived, bandits blocked the road on the way and cut off their supplies, so they had no choice but to return to Gongcheng, where their houses had already been reduced to ashes. Later he escaped and went north, arriving in the capital in the early Jianlong years (960–963) of the Song. He was treated with courtesy by the chief minister Xue Juzheng, submitted a memorial discussing current affairs, and, after examination, was granted the jinshi degree. In the second year of the Taiping Xingguo era (977), he took up the post of vice commissioner for transport in the circuits of Guangnan.

When Zhou Wei fled north, he had no time to bid farewell to Mo Quan. Their two sons were still young, and Mo Quan herself was still in the prime of her youth, so her parents wanted her to remarry. Mo Quan wept and swore an oath, saying, "Zhou Wei will not remain in hardship for long. Now that he has gone far away to escape, he will surely strengthen himself and rise up." She then devoted herself even more diligently to raising silkworms and weaving, and personally pounded grain with a mortar and pestle to keep the household alive. In the Kaibao years (968–976), when the Southern Han was pacified, the court issued an edict seeking her out in Zhaozhou and granted her money and grain as relief. Only then, after a span of twenty-six years in all, did Zhou Wei return to his native place and see Mo Quan again, and the people of the time marveled at this extraordinary event. Both of their sons had also already married. Zhu Ang recorded the matter, and it has been transmitted to serve as evidence.

The compiler's commentary says: Considering the deeds of Mo Quan, I sigh at the decline of worldly customs between the Qin and Han periods. Su Qin's wife would not even cook a meal for him, and Zhu Maichen's wife would not wait even two nights for him. How much more so for a span of twenty-six years, during which she also had young children to care for? The Song's education flourished in Lingnan, and the customs of the barbarian lands were greatly transformed, but it would not be right to demand that all women attain such a standard. Those high-ranking officials with abundant gold, whose travels were preceded by attendants sweeping the road with brooms, would not measure up to her in governing their households or in upholding constancy. Alas, to call her virtuous and capable is truly fitting.

Empress Xie, of Emperor Lizong, was the daughter of a man named Xie Qu, and her paternal great-uncle was Xie Shenfu. At her birth her complexion was dark, and this passage begins with her origins and her early appearance.

一目渠伯早卒家産益破嘗躬親汲飪初深 甫爲相有援立楊太后功太后德之理宗即 位議擇中宫太后命選謝氏諸女后獨在室 諸父擇伯不可曰即奉詔當厚奉資裝會元 夕有鵲來巢燈山衆以爲祥乃應詔后旋病 疹良已膚蛻瑩白如玉又藥去目醫時賈涉 女有殊色同在選中及入宫理宗欲立賈氏 太后曰謝女端重有福宜正中宫左右亦皆 竊語曰不立眞皇后乃立假皇后耶帝不能 奪遂定  録曰詩有云艶妻煽方處甚矣女寵之爲  禍本也彼宋朝家法所以逺過漢唐者豈  非外戚不預政而然哉自賈涉女有殊色  雖奪扵衆議未能正位中宫而袵席之愛  敦能奪之乎扵是似道由司倉小吏赴對  大廷旋即軍中拜爲右相蓋由鴆毒之害  生扵其心而虎狼之威害扵其政卒致趙  社丘墟謝后俘虜而帝之顱骨亦不能保  其名固賈其禍實眞左右竊語之言與攑  伯辭婚之意鑿鑿乎爲可信矣 言行録黄龜年未弟時家貧自處湛如及應 鄉舉有考官李朝旌職本縣尉見龜年大奇 之私自語曰安得此郞出我門下既而果與 薦尉喜甚願妻以女後龜年登第歸尉已捐 館妻孥輿襯相遇扵道龜年哭之使人道意 請遂初約尉妻辭曰往事尚忍言哉無禄縣 尉淸貧死無私積吾携百指扶護西歸衣裝 斥賣殆盡懼不能逹那可議先輩婚先輩第
Interpretation

Yimu Qu Bo died young, and the family’s fortunes fell into further decline. He once drew water and prepared meals himself. When Shenfu had just become prime minister, the Empress Dowager was deeply grateful to him for his part in placing Yang on the throne. After Lizong ascended the throne, the court discussed choosing an empress. The Empress Dowager ordered that a woman from the Xie family be selected. At the time, only one Xie daughter remained unmarried. Her uncles chose her cousin Qu Bo, but Qu Bo said, “If she is chosen in response to an imperial decree, she should be given a generous dowry.”

At the Lantern Festival, a magpie flew in and built a nest on the lantern display. People took this as an auspicious sign. Not long after Lady Xie was selected by imperial decree, she came down with a rash. Once she recovered, her skin shed and became as white as jade. Later, medicine also cured her eye ailment. At the time, Jia She’s daughter was also strikingly beautiful, and she was selected alongside Lady Xie. After they entered the palace, Lizong wanted to make Lady Jia empress. The Empress Dowager said, “Lady Xie is dignified and steady, and a woman blessed with good fortune. She is fit to be established as empress and take up residence in the central palace.” Those around them also remarked privately, “If the true empress is not to be appointed, are they going to install a false one instead?” The emperor could not change the Empress Dowager’s decision, and in the end Lady Xie was made empress.

The Hongdao lu comments: The Book of Songs says, “The favored wife is stirring up trouble while her influence is at its height.” This shows that the favor shown to a beautiful woman can indeed become a source of disorder. The Song dynasty’s rules for the imperial household far surpassed those of the Han and Tang; was this not because the families of imperial consorts did not take part in government? Although Lady Jia was strikingly beautiful, opposition from those around the emperor prevented her from becoming empress. But who could prevent the emperor from favoring her in bed? Jia Sidao was then summoned from his post as a minor official in charge of storehouses to appear before the court. Before long, he was appointed to command in the army and became Right Chancellor. The commentary holds that this was precisely because Lady Jia harbored malicious intent, and that Jia Sidao later used the might of a tiger and wolf to damage the government, eventually bringing down the Song state, while the Empress Dowager Xie was taken captive and even the emperor’s skull was left unpreserved. The calamity brought on by the Jia family was so in name, and indeed so in reality. Thus, the private remarks of those around the court, and Qu Bo’s words when he refused the marriage, both proved well-founded.

The Records of Words and Deeds relates: When Huang Guinian was young, his family was poor, but he bore his circumstances calmly. Later, when he sat the prefectural examination, the examiner, Li Chaoying, was then serving as county commandant in Huang’s home county. On meeting Guinian, Li admired him greatly and privately said, “How can I make this young man my student?” Guinian was indeed recommended later. The commandant was delighted and offered his daughter in marriage to him. By the time Huang Guinian passed the jinshi examination and returned home, the commandant had died. The commandant’s wife and children were escorting his coffin home when they met Guinian on the road. Weeping, Guinian asked them to convey his feelings and requested that the original marriage agreement be honored. The commandant’s wife declined, saying, “How can we bear to bring up what happened in the past? The commandant’s salary was meager, and he served honestly; when he died, he left no private property. I am escorting his coffin back to Xixiang with a large household in tow. We have nearly sold all our clothes and belongings, and may not even have enough to finish the journey. How could we possibly discuss arranging a marriage for our daughter? Besides, you have already passed the jinshi examination…”

黄甲當結好𣇄族吾且行矣善爲我辭龜年 垂淚曰吾許以諾死而負之何以自立夫人 不念死者言乃作世俗夷虜語若遂吾志秋 毫自齎不敢聞命遂定婚邂逅間分携慟哭 而别  録曰劉廷式黄龜年皆不以登第負其初  心者彼富易交貴易妻已先喪矣何以責  人乎檜之四䟽誠非忘自責也彼常同詹  大方者希檜之意以爲趣操不正附麗匪  人則時事可知矣 陳讓邵武府誌黄氏名淑字致柔建寧縣三 溪人幼通經史能詩文詞翰俱美適同邑進 士王防防爲泗州户曹卒黄絜其柩回哀毁 骨立服除親戚問議改適黄聞之曰何面目 見王司户乎不從竟憂鬱以死臨終囑其妾 曰吾所爲詩不忍棄其以殉妾迺以藁置柩 中其父拾其餘尚百篇内有詠竹者云勁直 忠臣節孤高烈女心四時同一色霜雪不能 侵  録曰自愚觀周南詩南有喬木一篇凡云  不可蓋八木嘗不嘆貞女之自信而人亦  敬信之也彼後世蔡文姬李易庵失貞淑  寧有此乎此詩黄氏所自作苟殉人請將  安信乎然則爲士者雖有作或未能盡信  也嗚呼可不愼哉 嘉禾誌含香晚翠者明芳洲張黄門寧之二 妾也少婉娩相信愛皆以良家子事公公殁 主母以年皆妙將遣之結誓共守各剪髪以 見志遂不敢言自是寒幌孤樓窮年兀兀公
Interpretation

Huang Jia should marry into a suitable family. I am leaving now. Please say goodbye to him for me.

Weeping, she said, “I promised him I would never change, even unto death. Now I am to betray that promise—how can I face the world afterward? Madam, you disregard the words he spoke in life and instead repeat the worldly talk of barbarians. If I can fulfill my wish, I would not heed your arrangements, even if I must bear some loss myself.” And so the marriage was settled. Later, the two met briefly, then went their separate ways again, weeping in deep sorrow.

The Hongdao lu records that neither Liu Tingshi nor Huang Guinian abandoned his original resolve after passing the jinshi examination. Those who changed their friendships for wealth and status, or took another wife after attaining prominence, had already cast aside their former principles. What right had they to blame anyone else? Qin Hui’s four memorials to the throne cannot truly be said to contain no sense of self-reproach. Those who often associated with Zhan Dafang and catered to Qin Hui’s wishes judged that his aims and conduct were improper and that he had attached himself to the wrong person. From this, one can imagine what the prevailing moral climate was like.

According to the Chen Rang Shaowu Gazetteer, the woman surnamed Huang was named Shu, with the courtesy name Zhirou, and came from Sanxi in Jianning County. From childhood, she was well versed in the classics and histories, skilled in poetry and prose, and accomplished in calligraphy. She married Wang Fang, a jinshi from the same county. While serving as an assistant administrator in Sizhou, Wang Fang died. Huang escorted his coffin back to their home region and, overcome with grief, became so thin that only skin and bones remained. When the mourning period ended, her relatives discussed arranging another marriage for her. Hearing of this, Huang said, “How could I face the Assistant Administrator Wang?” She refused to remarry and eventually died of sorrow. On her deathbed, she instructed her maidservant, who was also her concubine: “I cannot bear to discard the poems I wrote. Please bury them with me.” The maidservant placed the manuscripts in the coffin. Huang’s father gathered the remaining poems and found more than a hundred. One poem praising bamboo reads: “Firm and upright, it embodies the loyalty of a faithful minister; solitary and noble, it reflects the resolve of a chaste woman. Its color remains the same through all four seasons; neither frost nor snow can mar it.”

The Hongdao lu comments: As I see it, the Nanyou qiaomu (“South of the River, Tall Trees”) section of the Zhou Nan repeats the word “cannot” eight times. The woman in the poem steadfastly guards her own integrity, and is worthy of admiration; people therefore respect and trust her. Had later figures such as Cai Wenji and Li Yian’an lost the virtue of chastity and gentleness, how could they have earned such trust? Yet this poem was written by Huang herself. If she asked for her manuscripts to be buried with her because she intended to die for love, how could anyone believe that her words and actions had always been consistent? It seems, then, that even learned people who write works do not necessarily live up to their words. Alas, how can one fail to be cautious?

According to the Jiahe Gazetteer, “Hanxiang” and “Wancui” were the concubines of Zhang Ning of Fangzhou, a Ming official who had once served as a court gatekeeper. In their youth, both were gentle and mild; they trusted and loved one another, and both came from respectable families. They served Lord Zhang. After his death, the principal wife saw that they were still young and planned to arrange marriages for them. The two vowed to remain chaste together and each cut off a lock of hair to show her resolve. The principal wife then stopped raising the matter. From then on, they lived in a cold curtained chamber and a lonely tower, passing the year in solitude…

復四海空囊身後家益落茹荼食糵不知老 之將至家人鮮得見其面又公女恒淸爲指 揮姚麟妻早寡亦以誓守扚是君子曰詩有 云言笑晏晏信誓旦旦此之謂與嘉靖中 詎旌表雙節云  録曰愚觀君臣夫婦之際皆以義合二妾  所以信公以公嘗信扵君也公平生謇諤  自將致 英廟益信任而爲權奸側目時宰擠排自後  愍愍終身不復求售然則二妾者安忍事  主而不盡其年哉録之 弘道録卷 弘道録俠七  信   昆弟之信 史記成王與其弟叔虞戯削桐葉爲珪曰吾 以此封若史佚命擇日王曰吾與之戲爾史 佚曰天子無戲言言則史書之禮成之樂歌 之遂封叔虞扵堯之故墟號曰唐侯  録曰柳子曰王之弟當封耶周公宜以時  言扵王不待戯而賀以成之也不當封耶  周公乃成其不中之戯以地以人與弱小  者爲之主其得爲聖乎愚意不然夫古之  聖賢所以善事其君而引扵當道者必因  其善端發見之微而成其誘掖奬勸之美  孟子之論觳觫有以也而况幼沖之君乎  蒙之九二曰包蒙吉六四曰困蒙吝夫以  幼沖之君其心譬則始萌之物柔弱未固  以順正之則直而逹以拂逆之則遏而邪  故當治蒙之任者必大其含容廣其施溥  將順輔導之不置則能成治蒙之功而無  往不吉苟其一言之所出未至於惡也而
Interpretation

When he returned to the capital, he had nothing in his baggage. After his death, his family fell into even greater hardship. He endured a life of toil, unaware that old age was drawing near. His family seldom saw his face. His daughter Hengqing later married Commander Yao Lin. Yao Lin’s wife had been widowed young and had also vowed to remain chaste. A gentleman said, “The Book of Songs has these words: ‘Their speech and laughter are gentle; their vows are sincere.’ Surely they describe just such a case?” During the Jiajing reign, the court unexpectedly bestowed honors on these two women for their chastity.

The Hongdao lu comments: In my view, relations between ruler and minister, and between husband and wife, are founded on shared commitment to the Way. The two women remained loyal and faithful to the Duke because he had once been loyal and faithful to his ruler. The Duke was upright and outspoken throughout his life, and the Yingzong Emperor consequently trusted him all the more. For this, he incurred the jealousy of powerful, treacherous officials and was pushed aside by the chief minister of the day. From then on, he spent the rest of his life in frustration and no longer sought official distinction. Given this, how could the two women bear to serve him without preserving their chastity for his sake? That is why I have recorded this story.

Hongdao lu, juan 7

Trust and Loyalty Between Brothers

The Records of the Grand Historian relates that King Cheng of Zhou was playing with his younger brother, Shu Yu. He cut a paulownia leaf into the shape of a jade tablet and said to him, “With this, I enfeoff you as a lord.” The court historian Shi Yi then asked King Cheng to choose a day for the investiture ceremony. The king said, “I was only joking with him.” Shi Yi replied, “The Son of Heaven cannot joke. When he speaks, the historian records his words, the rites make them into established rules, and the music officer sets them to song.” So King Cheng enfeoffed Shu Yu in the former lands of Emperor Yao, naming him Lord of Tang.

The Hongdao lu comments: Liu Zongyuan said that if King Cheng’s younger brother deserved to be enfeoffed, the Duke of Zhou should have explained this to the king in good time. He need not have waited until the king joked, then seized the opportunity to congratulate him and bring the matter to completion. But if the younger brother did not deserve enfeoffment, the Duke of Zhou made an unsuitable joke into reality, entrusting land and people to a weak person to govern. Could someone who acted this way still be called a sage?

I do not think so. The sages of antiquity were skilled at assisting rulers and guiding them onto the right path. They would seize upon the first sign of good intention in a ruler and use it to guide and encourage him. Mencius’s account of King Xuan of Qi seeing an ox tremble as it was being led away for the bell sacrifice, and feeling compassion for it, illustrates precisely this principle. How much more does it apply when guiding a young ruler?

In the Book of Changes, the Nine in the Second Place of the Meng Hexagram says, “Embracing the inexperienced brings good fortune.” The Six in the Fourth Place says, “Entangled in inexperience brings regret.” A young ruler’s mind is like a tender shoot just emerging: fragile and not yet firmly rooted. If guided by proper and upright methods, it will grow straight; if it is constantly obstructed and opposed, it will be pressed down and grow crooked. Therefore, those charged with teaching the inexperienced must be broad in their tolerance and generous in their giving, continually guiding and supporting them in accordance with their inclinations, so that instruction can succeed and matters go smoothly. As long as a ruler’s spoken words have not become so bad that they cannot be redeemed…

 遽沸戾之一事之所行未至扵背也而遽  遏抑之則蒙者之心愈見其不通束縛拘  執殆有不勝其困者而吾之所行亦無徃  而不吝矣聖人之所深戒也古之善養蒙  者莫如孟母孟子幼時問東家殺者可爲  曰將以啖汝既而悔之廼買猪肉以食之  剪桐之事即此意也夫成王雖有一言之  戯廼施扵手足之親使爲周公者遽然正  其顔色嚴其詞命以爲不當封又不當戯  則成王一言之間未見其不可而惟畏吾  之拘迫切吾之嚴憚其心必轉而向之扵  他矣故曰成之廼所以將順之且使其戯  言之失泯然不見其迹然後吾之言油然  入人之深矣豈不君臣俱美耶後世廼有  不能就其君一念之㣲而擴充之專務困  蒙以自取悔吝者其扵周公又何有焉 左傳僖公二十二年宋人爲鹿上之盟以求 諸侯於楚楚人許之公子目夷曰小國爭盟 禍也宋其亡乎幸而後敗秋諸侯會宋公于 孟子魚曰禍其在此乎君欲已甚其何以堪 之扵是楚執宋公以伐宋冬會于薄以釋之 子魚曰禍猶未也未足以懲君二十二年宋 公伐鄭子魚曰所謂禍在此矣冬十一月已 已朔宋公及楚人戰于泓宋師敗續二十三 年春齊侯伐宋圍緍夏五月宋襄公卒傷扵 泓故也  録曰夫筮龜無當而子魚有智鑿鑿乎其  言之可信也夫伯雖以力然亦有道焉曰
Interpretation

As soon as something shows the first signs of becoming excessive, before it has gone so far as to stray from the right path, suppressing it at once will only make the unenlightened feel even more constrained. They may find it hard to bear the hardship of being restrained and confined, while everything we do will leave regrets behind. This is precisely what the sages especially warned people to avoid.

Of all those in ancient times who knew how to guide and nurture the unenlightened, none surpassed Mencius’s mother. When Mencius was a child, he asked, “Why is our neighbor slaughtering a pig?” His mother replied, “It’s to give you something to eat.” Afterwards, she felt that she had spoken improperly, so she bought pork and gave it to Mencius. The story of “cutting a paulownia leaf to enfeoff one’s younger brother” means the same thing. King Cheng of Zhou once said that he would enfeoff his younger brother with a paulownia leaf. Although it was only a joke, if the Duke of Zhou, the worthy minister who assisted King Cheng, had put on a stern face and rebuked him harshly, insisting that the king should neither grant an enfeoffment nor joke about one, King Cheng had shown nothing improper when he spoke. He would only have felt that the Duke of Zhou was pressuring and frightening him, and his thoughts would surely have turned elsewhere.

Thus, going along with King Cheng’s words and allowing the enfeoffment to be carried out was a way of following the moment and helping him fulfill his intention. At the same time, it quietly made the fault in his joke disappear without a trace. In this way, the Duke of Zhou’s words could naturally take root in the king’s heart. Did this not allow both ruler and minister to achieve their purpose? Later generations sometimes failed to work with a ruler’s first stirrings of thought and help them develop gradually. Instead, they pressured the ruler relentlessly, bringing about regret and wrongdoing. How could such people compare with the Duke of Zhou?

The Zuo Commentary, under Duke Xi, year 22, records that the people of Song made an alliance with Chu at Lu Shang, hoping by this means to invite the feudal lords to submit. Chu agreed. Prince Muyi said, “It is a calamity when a small state competes to preside over an alliance. Song is probably doomed; even if it happens to escape defeat for a while, the calamity will only come later.” In autumn, the feudal lords met with Duke Xiang of Song at Meng. Muyi said, “The calamity is probably here. The ruler’s desires are too excessive. How can others bear it?” Later, Chu captured Duke Xiang and attacked Song. In winter, the feudal lords met in an alliance at Bo, and only then did Chu release him. Muyi said, “The calamity is not over yet. This is not enough to make the ruler take warning.”

In the twenty-second year of Duke Xi, Duke Xiang of Song attacked Zheng. Muyi said, “The calamity I spoke of lies in this.” On the first day of the eleventh month in winter, Yisi, Duke Xiang of Song fought the Chu army at the Hong River, and Song was soundly defeated. The following spring, the ruler of Qi attacked Song and besieged Min. In the fifth month, Duke Xiang of Song died. He died from injuries he had suffered in the battle at the Hong River.

The Hongdao Lu comments: Divination by milfoil and turtle shells has never been unfailingly reliable, yet Prince Muyi was wise, and his words proved true. Although a hegemon acts through force, there is also a reason behind what it does, and that reason is…

 愛衆睦親之仁曰排難息爭之義曰聲盛  致志之勇曰度德量力之智襄公乍會而  虐二國之君不仁甚矣始盟而肆圍城之  慘不義甚矣創伯而被執伐之辱無勇甚  矣屢敗而無反己之心不智甚矣無是數  者吾不知襄公何以求長於諸侯耶今有  市井不逞之徒其囂囂武斷四鄰若無人  也或今日訟一人明日又訟一人幸勝則  欣然自滿不勝不反諸己乃隔别而求勝  焉然而縲絏矣刑罰矣身無完膚矣猶未  足以爲懲也必至扵大戮而後已焉朱襄  之禍何異是哉以是爲鑒筮龜不足憑矣 衛宣公烝於夷姜生急子爲之娶于齊而美 公自取之生壽及朔是爲宣姜宣姜與公子 朔構急子公命往諸齊使盗待于莘而殺之 壽子告之使行不可曰棄父之命惡用子矣 有無父之國則可也及行飲以酒壽子載其 旌先往盗殺之急子至曰我之求也此何罪 請殺我乎又殺之國人哀之爲之賦曰二子 乘舟汎汎其景願言思子中心養養二子乘 舟汎汎其逝願言思子不遐有害  録曰古人於處死之際必擇一善以爲成  名之地後世則胥亡而已耳漢之衛太子  史皇孫唐之建成元吉宋之光美德昭均  之一死也人人得而議之衛之伇壽晋之  申生民到于今稱之豈非能擇死乎或曰  君子貞而不諒二子之爭諒而不貞言必
Interpretation

Caring for all people and living in harmony with one’s kin is called benevolence. Relieving danger and settling disputes is called righteousness. Holding firmly to one’s resolve is called courage. Measuring one’s virtue and abilities is called wisdom.

Duke Xiang of Song, ruler of Song during the Spring and Autumn period, had just made an alliance with the feudal lords when he cruelly mistreated the rulers of two states. He was truly lacking in benevolence. No sooner had he formed the alliance than he let his army besiege a city, bringing about a terrible calamity. He was truly lacking in righteousness. He had only just won a reputation as hegemon when he suffered the humiliation of being captured. He was truly lacking in courage. He failed repeatedly yet refused to reflect on his own conduct. He was truly lacking in wisdom. Since he possessed none of these virtues, I cannot understand what gave him the idea that he could dominate the feudal lords.

Today, some street toughs swagger about, acting imperiously and arbitrarily as if they had no regard for anyone around them. One day they take someone to court; the next, they are in dispute with someone else. If by luck they win, they become smug and pleased with themselves. If they lose, they do not examine their own conduct but instead look for another chance to prevail. In the end they are imprisoned and punished, left covered in wounds, yet still refuse to repent. They stop only when they face severe punishment. How is the calamity Duke Xiang of Song brought upon himself any different? Taking this as a warning, one can no longer rely on divining yarrow stalks and tortoise shells.

Duke Xuan of Wei, ruler of Wei during the Spring and Autumn period, had an affair with his stepmother, Yi Jiang, and she bore him Ji Zi. Later, he arranged a marriage for Ji Zi with a woman from Qi. But when he saw the bride, Xuan Jiang, and found her beautiful, he took her for himself. Xuan Jiang and Prince Shuo conspired to frame Ji Zi. Duke Xuan ordered Ji Zi to go on a mission to Qi, then sent assassins to lie in wait at Shen and kill him. Shou Zi, Ji Zi’s younger brother, told him what was planned and urged him to flee. Ji Zi refused, saying, “If I abandon my father’s command, what kind of son would I be? I could flee only if there were a country without fathers.” When Ji Zi set out, Shou Zi got him drunk, took his carriage and banner, and went ahead in his place. The assassins killed Shou Zi. Ji Zi arrived soon afterward and said, “I am the one they came to kill. What crime has Shou Zi committed? Kill me instead.” The assassins then killed Ji Zi as well. The people of Wei mourned them and sang this poem:

“Two brothers set out by boat, its shadow drifting across the water.

Whenever I think of you, sorrow fills my heart.

Two brothers set out by boat, its shadow drifting far away.

Whenever I think of you, I can only hope you escaped misfortune.”

The compiler of Hongdao lu comments: “When faced with death, people of old would always choose some good deed through which to secure their reputation after death. People in later generations, by contrast, often do nothing but fight one another, until they perish together. Wei’s Crown Prince, the Grandson of the Emperor, and Li Jiancheng and Li Yuanji of the Tang, as well as Zhao Guangmei and Zhao Dezhao of the Song, all died in a single calamity; anyone may pass judgment on them. By contrast, Shou Zi of Wei and Shen Sheng of Jin are still praised by the people today. Is it not because they understood how to choose the manner of their death?”

Someone once said, “A gentleman holds fast to the right way, but does not cling to petty notions of fidelity.” In what Shou Zi and Ji Zi did, were they clinging to fidelity at the expense of the right way, or… The original text breaks off here; what follows is incomplete.

 信行必果硜硜然小人哉雖然不諒不果  紾兄而奪之食其去數子能幾何哉能幾  何哉 檀兮石祁子之父駘仲卒無適子有庶子六 人卜所以爲後者人謂之曰沐浴佩玉則兆 五人者皆沐浴佩玉石祁子曰孰有執親之 喪而沐浴佩玉者乎不沐浴佩玉石祁子兆 衛人以龜爲有知也  録曰孝弟順德也故通扵神明信於卦兆  所謂官占惟先蔽志昆命扵元龜是也彼  五人者信卜而不信已謀人而不謀神何  俟啓籥見書而後知三龜之不從哉 漢書高后欲立諸吕昆弟爲王問右丞相陵 陵曰高弟刑白馬盟非劉氏而王天下共擊 之今王吕氏非約也太后不悅問左丞相平 太尉勃對曰高帝定天下王子弟今太后稱 制王諸吕無所不可太后喜罷朝陵讓平勃 曰始與高帝嚏血盟諸君不在耶今高帝崩 太后欲王吕氏諸君縱欲阿意何面目見高 帝扵地下乎平勃曰扵今面折廷爭臣不如 君全社稷定劉氏後君亦不如臣陵無以應  録曰剪桐之信與嚏血之盟何以異乎叔  虞手足之親分封者制也故周公當有以  成之諸吕邪妃之私欲王者悖也故王  陵當有以止之此人臣之義當以王陵爲  正平勃蓋不足言也 文帝竇后兄長君弟廣國字少君年四五歲 時家貧爲人所畧賣其家不知䖏傳十餘家
Interpretation

He kept his word and always finished what he started, yet was so stiff and stubborn about it—what a petty person! Even so, he was better than someone who broke his word and never finished anything. If you twist your elder brother’s arm and snatch away his food, how far can you be from a gentleman? How far can you be from one?

When Shiqizi’s father, Taizhong, died, he had no principal son, only six sons born to concubines. People consulted the oracle to determine who would inherit the family estate. They were told, “The auspicious sign will appear only if you bathe and wear jade ornaments before the divination.” Five of them did so. Shiqizi said, “How can someone mourning his father bathe and wear jade?” So he did neither, yet the divination showed that he was to be the heir. The people of Wei therefore believed that tortoise-shell divination truly had power.

The Hongdao Lu comments: Filial devotion to one’s parents and affection for one’s brothers accord with De, so they can move the spirits and find confirmation in the divination signs. This is what is meant by the saying, “The diviner must first set his own intentions aright, then entrust the matter to the great tortoise for its decision.” The other five trusted the divination but not their own judgment; they considered only what people wanted and ignored the spirits’ intent. Why did they need to wait until the divination implements were opened and the records examined to learn that the three tortoise divinations had not supported them?

The Book of Han records that Empress Gao (Lü Hou) wanted to make her brothers of the Lü clan kings, so she consulted Wang Ling, the Right Chancellor. Wang Ling said, “Gaozu once killed a white horse and swore an oath: ‘If anyone who is not of the Liu clan becomes king, all under Heaven shall join in attacking him.’ To make members of the Lü clan kings now would violate that oath.” The Empress Dowager was displeased and asked the Left Chancellor Chen Ping and Grand Commandant Zhou Bo. They replied, “After Gaozu pacified the realm, he made his own sons and brothers kings. Now that Your Majesty rules as regent, there is nothing improper about making members of the Lü clan kings.” The Empress Dowager was pleased. After the court audience, Wang Ling reproached Chen Ping and Zhou Bo: “When we swore our blood oath with Gaozu, were you not there? Now Gaozu is dead, and the Empress Dowager wants to make members of the Lü clan kings, yet you go along with her wishes. How will you ever face Gaozu in the underworld?” Chen Ping and Zhou Bo said, “When it comes to arguing openly at court, we are no match for you. But when it comes to preserving the state and securing the Liu descendants, you are no match for us.” Wang Ling had no reply.

The Hongdao Lu comments: How was King Cheng of Zhou’s promise to make his younger brother Shuyu a feudal lord by cutting a paulownia leaf any different from Gaozu’s blood oath? Shuyu was King Cheng’s own younger brother, and enfeoffing him accorded with the proper order, so the Duke of Zhou should have worked to bring it about. The Lü clan, by contrast, were to be made kings at Empress Lü’s wish and out of personal feeling; this went against reason, so Wang Ling should have worked to prevent it. Wang Ling’s conduct is the proper standard for a minister; Chen Ping and Zhou Bo’s actions are not worthy of praise.

Emperor Wen of Han’s Empress Dou had an elder brother, Changjun, and a younger brother, Guangguo, whose courtesy name was Shaojun. When Guangguo was four or five, his family was poor. He was abducted and sold, and his family did not know where he was. He was passed from household to household, living in more than ten homes…

至宜陽爲其主人入山作炭暮卧岸下岸崩 盡壓殺卧者百餘人少君獨脫不死從其家 之長安自卜數日當爲侯時皇后新立家在 觀津姓竇氏廣國去時雖少識其縣名及姓 又嘗與其姊采桑墮用爲符信上書自陳皇 后言帝召見問之具言其故果是復問其所 識曰姊去我西時與我决傳舍中旬沐我已 飯我乃去扵是竇后持之而泣加以厚賜仍 賜弟長安絳侯灌將軍等曰吾□不死命乃 且懸此兩人此兩人所出㣲不可不爲擇師 傳又復扵吕氏大事也扵是乃選長者之有 節行者與居二人由此爲退讓君子不敢以 富貴驕人  録曰愚觀漢世大學不明舍天子之元子  衆子而不教乃獨教此二人眞可謂不知  類也已彼絳灌者何所而不爲己謀哉始  也懼禍之及終也畏命之亡况此所出古  今罕聞一旦得志惕慴若此何况寖寖奕  世之權寵耶莾所由來之患非一朝一夕  之故也 宋史王安石執政王安禮上䟽曰人事失扵 下則變象見扵上陛下有仁民愛物之心而 澤不下究意者左右大臣不均不直謂忠者 爲不忠不賢者爲賢乘權射利者用力殫扵 溝癢取利究扵園夫足以干陰陽而召星變 案察親近之行杜邪枉之門至扵祈攘小數 言不足以應天變神宗覽䟽嘉歎諭之曰王 珪欲使卿條具朕謂不應阻格人言以自壅
Interpretation

When Shaojun arrived in Yiyang, he went into the mountains to make charcoal for a local landowner. At dusk, he slept below a riverbank. The bank suddenly collapsed, burying more than a hundred people who were sleeping there. Shaojun alone escaped and survived.

Later, Shaojun went with his family to Chang’an. He once divined that he would be made a marquis within a few days. At that time, the Empress had just taken her position. Her family came from Guanjin, and their surname was Dou. Shaojun had been young when he left home, but he remembered the name of his county and his own surname. He also recalled gathering mulberry leaves with his older sister and falling from a tree. He offered these memories as proof. He submitted a memorial recounting his origins, and the Empress told the Emperor. The Emperor summoned him, and Shaojun described the past in detail. When the Emperor asked what else he remembered, Shaojun replied, “When my sister left me and went west, we parted at a relay station, where officials and messengers lodge on their journeys. She bathed me there every day for ten days and did not leave until I had eaten.” Empress Dou embraced him and wept. She gave him generous rewards and also bestowed a generous reward on his younger brother.

Empress Dou said to her younger brother and to the Marquis of Jiang, the General Guan, and others in Chang’an, “My younger brother did not die. His fate came to depend on these two men. Since they came from humble backgrounds, we must choose learned teachers for them.” She added that this matter bore on the fortunes of the Lü clan. So they selected older men of integrity to teach the two brothers. From then on, both became modest and courteous gentlemen, never daring to use their wealth and rank to treat others arrogantly.

The Hongdao lu comments: “I find the Han educational system hard to understand. It set aside the Emperor’s eldest son and his other sons, leaving them untaught, yet chose to educate only these two men. This shows a failure to understand what matters most. Men like the Marquis of Jiang and the General Guan would surely look out for their own interests. At first they feared disaster; later they feared for their lives. Their rise was rare in any age, yet once they gained power they remained so anxious and cautious. How much more so when power and favor accumulate and endure from one generation to the next? The calamity of Wang Mang’s usurpation did not take shape in a day or two.”

The History of the Song records that, when Wang Anshi was in government, Wang Anli submitted a memorial saying: “When human affairs below are mismanaged, unusual signs appear in the heavens. Your Majesty has a benevolent concern for the people and cherishes all living things, yet your kindness has not fully reached them. I fear that your attendants and senior ministers have acted unjustly, calling loyal officials disloyal and the unworthy capable. Those who rely on power to pursue private gain work tirelessly at it, even extracting profits from gardeners and others of the like. Such practices can disturb Yin-Yang and bring about strange celestial signs. Your Majesty should examine the conduct of those close to you and close the path by which wicked and corrupt people advance. As for minor measures such as prayers to avert calamity, words alone cannot answer Heaven’s signs.” After reading the memorial, Emperor Shenzong praised it with admiration and told him, “Wang Gui wants you to set out your views point by point. I believe we should not obstruct or suppress people’s petitions and close off the channels of advice, leaving ourselves unable to hear others’ opinions.”

障今以一指蔽目雖泰華在前不之見與近 習蔽其君何以異此卿當益自信 神宗又語宰輔曰富弼有章䟽來章惇曰弼 所言何事帝曰言朕左右多小人惇曰可令 分析孰爲小人帝曰弼三朝老臣豈可令分 析左丞王安禮曰弼之言是也罷朝惇責安 禮曰左丞對上之言失矣安禮曰吾輩今日 曰誠如上論明日曰聖學非臣所及安得不 謂之以對  録曰自古乖戾之臣或能期於其君而不  能欺於其家能欺天下而不能欺同氣茍  其兄曰天變不足畏人言不足恤而其弟  曰人事失扵下則變象見扵上其君既曰  一指蔽目雖太華不之見其大臣又曰左  右近習多小人壅閉其君豈不曉然明白  然而卒不能移此理殆不可信豈天奪其  本心如所謂大車無輗小車無軏者哉不  然以老待弼非惟無以副之而以弟叛兄  反謂益當自信縱使迷惑何至顚到之若  是耶 有宋元豐八年河南程顥伯淳卒文彦愽題 其墓曰明道先生其弟頤序之曰周公没聖 人之道不行孟軻死聖人之學不傳道不行 百世無善治學不傳千載無眞儒無善治士 猶得以明夫善治之道以淑諸人以傳諸後 無眞儒則貿貿焉莫之所之人欲肆而天理 滅矣先生生于千四百年之後得不傳之學 於遺經以興起斯文爲已任辯異端闕邪說
Interpretation

Nowadays, if you cover your eye with a single finger, you cannot see Mount Tai or Mount Hua, even when they are right before you. How is this any different from close ministers deceiving their ruler? You should trust your own judgment more firmly.

Emperor Shenzong of Song again brought up Fu Bi’s memorial with his chief ministers. Zhang Dun asked, “What did Fu Bi say?” Shenzong replied, “He said there are many petty men around me.” Zhang Dun said, “You could ask him to point them out and see who these petty men are.” Shenzong said, “Fu Bi is a senior minister who served three reigns. How could I make him identify them one by one?” Wang Anli, the Left Chancellor, said, “Fu Bi is right.” After court, Zhang Dun reproached Wang Anli: “What you said to the emperor just now was inappropriate.” Wang Anli replied, “If today we say, ‘It is just as Your Majesty says,’ and tomorrow we say, ‘Your Majesty’s learning is beyond what your subjects can attain,’ how could we avoid being called flatterers?”

The Hongdao lu comments: Since ancient times, ministers who have acted perversely and against reason have sometimes been able to deceive their ruler but not their family, and sometimes to deceive the people of the realm but not their own brothers. Suppose an elder brother says, “There is no need to fear changes in the heavens, and no need to worry about what others say,” while his younger brother says, “When affairs below are mismanaged, Heaven reveals signs of it.” And suppose the ruler has already said, “Cover your eye with a single finger, and you cannot see Mount Tai or Mount Hua,” while a minister has also pointed out that there are many petty men among those close to the ruler. Is it not then clear how these men deceive the ruler?

Given all this, it is hard to believe that the situation ultimately could not be changed. Perhaps Heaven took away his sound judgment, as the ancients said of a large cart without its crossbar fitting or a small cart without its linchpin: neither can move. Otherwise, since the ruler treated Fu Bi with the respect due an elder, how could he not only reject Fu Bi’s advice but also say, because the younger brother opposed the elder, that the younger brother should have greater confidence in himself? Even if the ruler was already confused, how could he have become so completely turned around?

In the eighth year of Yuanfeng under the Northern Song (1085), Cheng Hao, a native of Henan whose courtesy name was Bochun, died. Wen Yanbo inscribed his tombstone with the title “Master Mingdao.” His younger brother Cheng Yi wrote the preface to his epitaph:

“After the death of the Duke of Zhou, the Way of the sages was no longer put into practice. After Mencius died, the learning of the sages was no longer passed down. When the Way is not practiced, good government is absent for a hundred generations; when learning is not transmitted, no true Confucians appear for a thousand years. Without good government, scholars can still explain to people the principles of good governance and pass them on to later generations. Without true Confucians, people lose their bearings, their desires run unchecked, and the principles of Heaven are extinguished. Born fourteen hundred years later, Master Cheng grasped the lost learning through the surviving classics and made the revival of Confucianism his own responsibility: he distinguished heterodox teachings and refuted false doctrines…”

使聖人之道煥然復明於世蓋自孟子以後 一人而已然學者於道不知所向則孰知斯 人之爲功不知所至則孰知斯名之稱情也 哉  録曰行實之所狀陟降進退作止語默人  不間於其父母昆弟之言也明道之所序  聖賢傳統師友淵源所不係於其因心之  論也然則潞公能題之顧不能序之何歟  二夫子之在當時媲美同德譬則圭璋瑚  璉肆無貳價而玉人異其品題世將反不  信矣回視安禮之訟安石可以同日語哉 王庠弟序累世同居號曰義門父夢易嘗攝 興州改四川茶運置茶鋪免役民部刺史恨 其不出已以他事中之鎸三秩罷歸而卒母 向氏欽肅皇后姑也哀毁憤切庠謂序曰父 以直道見擠母撫柩誓言期我兄弟成立贈 復父官方許歸𦵏相與勉之遂閉户窮經史 尋師千里究其旨歸蚤歳上宰相書持中立 不倚之論吕陶蘇轍皆噐重之又以經說寄 蘇軾曰二帝三王之時士志於道德惟其自 得之難故守之至堅自孔孟作六經斯道有 一定之論士之所養反不逮古乃知後世見 六經之易忽之而不行也軾復曰誠哉是言 元祐中吕陶薦之應制科遂論時政得失謂 中外壅蔽將生㓂戎之患下弟竟歸大觀中 行舍法復以庠應詔辭曰昔以母中年求侍 養今母老乃奉詔豈本心乎廼以序升朝贈
Interpretation

The one who probably restored the Way of the sages to clarity in the world after Mencius was none other than him. Yet if students do not know where the Way lies, who can understand what this man contributed? And if they do not know the extent of his achievements, who can tell whether the acclaim he received was deserved?

The Record says: A person’s character can be seen in the way he advances and withdraws, in his conduct and speech, and in how he treats his parents and siblings. But the order in which he explains the transmission of the Way, the line of succession from sages and worthies, and the ties between teachers and friends do not depend on his own accounts of his inner understanding. If so, why could Duke Lu (Wen Yanbo) inscribe a dedication for him but not write a preface?

The two masters were equal in virtue and matched in reputation in their time. They were like gui, zhang, hu, and lian—precious jade vessels used in ancient rites—all of comparable worth. If a jade connoisseur judged them differently, people would instead doubt the judgment. Looking back at the dispute between Anli and Anshi, how could the two be treated as equals?

Wang Xu’s younger brother, Wang Xu, belonged to a family whose members had lived together for generations, and so it was known as a “righteous household.” Their father, Wang Mengyi, once served as acting administrator of Xingzhou. He was later transferred to oversee the tea trade in Sichuan, where he established tea shops and spared the people from corvée labor. A local prefect resented his refusal to attach himself to him, so he used another matter to slander him, stripped him of three ranks, and sent him home. Not long afterward, Wang Mengyi died. Their mother, née Xiang, an aunt of Empress Qinsu, was consumed by grief and indignation.

Wang Xiang said to Wang Xu, “Father was pushed aside for upholding the right way, and Mother, keeping vigil beside his coffin, vowed that we brothers would become accomplished. She will agree to bury Father only when we have achieved something and restored his official rank. We must encourage one another.” The brothers then shut themselves away to study the classics and histories, traveled a thousand li in search of teachers, and investigated the meaning and purpose of the texts.

When young, Wang Xu once wrote to the prime minister, advocating a centered and impartial position. Lü Tao and Su Zhe both held him in high regard. He also sent Su Shi his interpretations of the classics, saying, “In the age of the Two Emperors and Three Kings—the legendary sage rulers of antiquity—scholars set their hearts on virtue. Because the Way was not easy to grasp for themselves, they held to it all the more firmly. After Confucius and Mencius composed the Six Classics, the Way came to be expressed in settled terms. Later scholars’ cultivation fell short of that of the ancients. From this we can see that people in later ages, thinking the Six Classics easy to understand, came to disdain them and stopped putting them into practice.”

Su Shi replied, “That is indeed well said.”

During the Yuanyou era, Lü Tao recommended Wang Xu for the special examination held by imperial decree. Wang Xu then submitted a memorial discussing the gains and failings of current affairs, pointing out that communication between the court and the regions had broken down, which would invite the danger of invasion by foreign enemies. He was later demoted to a junior post and eventually returned home. During the Daguan era, the court implemented the school system for selecting talent and summoned Wang Xu again. He declined, saying, “In the past, because my mother was growing old, I asked to remain at home and serve her. Now that she is elderly, I am to take up office by imperial command. Could that truly be what I want?” The court then appointed Wang Xu to serve at the capital and posthumously bestowed …

父官始克𦵏至母卒終喪復舉八行大司成 考定天下第一詔旌其門太后嘗欲官庠輙 以遜序後庠卒孝宗謚曰賢節  録曰甚矣晩節之難也以庠之篤信好學  不輕仕進悅親信友不干榮禄或議其暮  年隱操少衰士可不愼乎哉或又曰庠廼  貴戚之巨擘始之淬勵徧交名賢願以顯  親之名卒之浮沉無所建立遂以成己之  志其居第之華縟恩命之輝煌蓋亦不得  已非可以偉元之行仲車之節責之也觀  者不可不知 理宗幼名與莒弟與苪潜龍時日者嘗言二 子極貴人未之信也時史彌逺在相位久皇 子竑惡之丞相念欲有所置會沂靖王宫無 後欲借是陰以爲備有相府館客余天錫性 謹愿不預外事彌逺噐重之至是告歸鄉試 謂之曰今沂王無後宗子賢厚者幸具以來 天錫渡江抵越之西門天大雨門左有全保 長因過避兩保長具鷄忝甚肅須臾引二子 待立天錫異而門之全曰此吾外孫也天錫 憶丞相所屬且其班行良是就以告彌逺遂 命二子來保長大喜鬻田治衣冠集婣黨送 行天錫引見彌逺善相大奇之計恐事泄不 便遽使復歸保長大慙踰年彌逺忽謂天錫 曰二子可復來乎保長謝不遺彌逺密諭曰 二子長最貴宜撫於家未幾召嗣沂王迄即 帝位即理宗也  録曰愚觀余天錫鄭清之皆以學究而致
Interpretation

Only after his father’s death was Xiang able to bury him; after his mother died, Xiang also completed the full period of mourning. Later, he was recommended for possessing the “Eight Conducts”—the eight virtues then valued in the selection of talent—and appointed Grand Director of Education. After examining his conduct, the court judged him the finest in the realm, issued an edict commending him, and honored his family. The Empress Dowager once wished to grant him an official post, but Xiang repeatedly declined, insisting that others be placed ahead of him according to rank. After Xiang died, Emperor Xiaozong granted him the posthumous title “Worthy and Steadfast.”

The Hongdao lu says: It is indeed difficult to maintain one’s principles consistently in old age. Xiang was devoted to learning and did not enter office lightly. To please his family, he trusted his friends, and he did not covet glory or emoluments. Some have argued that the integrity of his reclusive life may have weakened in his later years. How could scholars fail to be cautious about this?

Others say: Xiang was an outstanding member of a powerful family. At first, he disciplined himself through hard work and cultivated the company of worthy men, hoping to fulfill his aspirations by bringing honor to his parents. Later, however, he drifted with the current and failed to establish a career; in the end, he achieved only his own wishes. His mansion was lavish, and the imperial favors he received were illustrious. This was perhaps unavoidable, and he should not be judged by the conduct of Yuan Wei or the integrity of Zhong Che. Anyone reading this passage must understand the point.

Lizong’s childhood name was Yuru; his younger brother was named Yurui. Before the two brothers rose to prominence, a diviner once said that they would both attain the highest honors. No one believed him at the time. Shi Miyuan had then served as chief minister for many years, and the imperial prince Zhao Hong disliked him. Shi Miyuan planned to make other arrangements. Just then, Prince Jing of Yi had no heir, so Shi hoped to use this circumstance to make secret preparations in advance.

Yu Tianxi, a guest at the chief minister’s residence, was cautious and honest and took no part in public affairs. Shi Miyuan held him in high regard. When Yu Tianxi returned to his home district to sit the imperial examinations, Shi Miyuan told him, “Prince Yi has no heir. Please choose a worthy and honest member of the imperial clan and bring him here.”

Yu Tianxi crossed the river and reached the western gate of Yuezhou as heavy rain was falling. Beside the city gate lived a man named Quan, a village headman, and Yu Tianxi took shelter at his home. The two headmen prepared chicken and rice and received him with great respect. Before long, Quan brought two boys out and had them stand to one side. Yu Tianxi was puzzled and asked why. Quan replied, “These are my grandsons.” Remembering the chief minister’s request, and thinking that the boys’ lineage and status were suitable, Yu Tianxi reported the matter to Shi Miyuan.

Shi Miyuan then ordered the two boys to be brought to him. The headman was delighted. He sold his fields to buy them clothes and hats, then gathered their relatives to see them off. Yu Tianxi took them to meet Shi Miyuan. After looking them over, Shi was greatly impressed, but worried that if the matter leaked, it would be difficult to handle. He immediately sent them back. The headman was deeply disappointed. More than a year later, Shi Miyuan suddenly asked Yu Tianxi, “Could those two boys come again?” The headman protested that he did not want to send them again. Shi Miyuan then told him in private, “The elder boy will one day be the most exalted. You should keep him at home and look after him well.”

Before long, the boy was summoned to the palace and adopted into Prince Yi’s line to continue its ancestral sacrifices. He later ascended the throne as emperor. This was Lizong.

The Hongdao lu also says: In my view, both Yu Tianxi and Zheng Qingzhi rose through their learning in the classics and their literary talent…

 位台𣇄趙與莒趙與芮本以齊民而升聞  至尊是時八柄之重九五之貴在於呼吸  掌握轉移進退之間朝廷不預聞也母后  不預知也宋之天下至此徒寄空名於其  上爾如此㚥據安得不深信計安得不密  権寵安得不尊而師相又安敢復制儲極  又安敢復恃乎易有不密害成詩有耳屬  于垣蓋言權也 通誌明嘉魚李承芳字茂卿號東嶠弟承箕 字世卿號大崖二人清脩苦節好古力行鬱 鬱抱奇氣不能與世俛仰學皆不治章句必 欲直探孔孟遺旨少時其父指鄉人孔御史 愛誦衣紫腰金拜彩堂今信矣兒能如是乎 對曰富貴不淫貧賤樂兒愛此耳及長爲庠 生厭科舉之業所司迫蹙就試遂同占鄉書 嘗閱先儒註脚以爲破裂聖經曰詩書者吾 道之迹而已近代以來害天下之人心者莫 甚于學宫害天下之士習者莫甚扵科舉率 天下士類而無忌憚者莫甚扵今之師帥必 將一切盡廢去之求老師宿儒如一鄉之善 士則師其一鄉一國之善士則師其一國然 後爲得也拜大理評事憮然曰權不能救人 之死生才不能識時之變正身不能應世之 俯仰負此官矣遂謝病歸世卿嘗一赴會試 歸而不逺千里從陳白沙遊與之登臨吊古 賦詩染翰終不及爲學之方久之躍然曰箕 得之矣凡學以言傳非眞傳也其有目繫而
Interpretation

Zhao Yuju and Zhao Yurui, officials responsible for remonstrance and oversight, had originally been ordinary commoners, but were promoted on account of their reputations.

At the time, the emperor occupied the highest position and possessed supreme authority. The control and transfer of state power, and the appointment and dismissal of officials, could all take place in an instant. The court knew nothing of it, and neither did the empress dowager. By then, the Song realm had been reduced to little more than an empty title attached to the emperor’s name. In such circumstances, how could one fail to put deep trust in the plans offered by others? How could those plans fail to be meticulous? How could power and favor fail to appear magnificent? And how could the prime minister still dare to restrain the heir apparent, or presume upon his own authority? The Book of Changes says, “When plans are not kept secret, their execution is harmed.” The Book of Songs says, “Ears are pressed against the wall” (to eavesdrop). Both speak of matters of power.

The Comprehensive Records states that Li Chengfang, a native of Jiayu in the Ming dynasty, had the courtesy name Maoqing and the sobriquet Dongqiao. His younger brother Li Chengji had the courtesy name Shiqing and the sobriquet Dayai. The brothers were upright and self-disciplined, hardworking and restrained. They loved the learning of antiquity and devoted themselves to putting it into practice. Though they had uncommon aspirations, they refused to bend with the customs of the age. In their studies, they did not cling to the parsing of phrases and the glossing of words; they sought above all to grasp directly the original intent of the teachings of Confucius and Mencius.

When they were young, their father pointed to a local censor named Kong and said to them, “He likes to wear purple robes and a gold belt, and he is very respectful when visiting his elders in the hall. Now I believe this is genuine. Children, can you be like him?” Li Chengfang replied, “Wealth and rank cannot make me reckless, and poverty can still leave me content. These are what I cherish.”

As he grew older, Li Chengfang became a student at the state school and grew weary of the civil service examinations. When the officials in charge pressed him to sit for them, he had no choice but to comply. He and his younger brother both passed the provincial examination. Reading the commentaries written by earlier Confucian scholars, he felt they had fragmented the classics of the sages. He said, “The Book of Songs and the Book of Documents are merely traces in writing left behind by the Way we have inherited. Since recent times, nothing has harmed the hearts of people throughout the realm more than government schools; nothing has corrupted the manners of scholars more than the civil service examinations; and nothing has more readily driven scholars everywhere to follow along without scruple than the teachers and officials of our day. All of this should be abolished. We should seek out teachers and scholars of advanced years and great virtue: if a village has a worthy person, take that person as the village’s teacher; if a state has a worthy person, take that person as the state’s teacher. That would be proper.”

Later, he was appointed an Evaluator in the Court of Judicial Review, an official responsible for legal matters. But he said sadly, “My authority is not enough to save people from life or death; my ability is not enough to discern shifts in the times; and my own uprightness is not enough to meet the worldly turns of yielding and advancing. To hold this office would be to fail in my duty.” He then pleaded illness and resigned, returning to his home village.

Li Chengji once went to the capital to sit for the metropolitan examination. After returning, he traveled a thousand miles without hesitation to study under Chen Baisha (the Ming scholar Chen Xianzhang). They climbed mountains, approached rivers, paid their respects at historic sites, and wrote poetry, yet never discussed how to pursue learning. After a long while, Li Chengji suddenly understood and said, “I see.” Any learning transmitted through words is not true transmission. As for the kind in which people meet one another’s gaze and understand each other…

道存者乎遂歸絶意進取日端坐一室洗滌 身心不陡階級徑造本眞伯仲之間自相師 友及銘白沙之墓曰虚以立本動而能神疑 而涵之天飛淵淪君子以爲其所自見也  録曰王文恪公云理有憤扵習之所同而  發扵一人之獨見蓋天下之所共是吾獨  得不是天下之所共非吾獨得不非其所  不是不非者吾心之所安也吾心之所安  何也謂理也義也若二公者非所謂卓然  自信而不爲外物之所摇奪者耶 弘道録 弘道録俠八  信   朋友之信 皇王大紀舜年二十孝友聞于人有友七人 焉雄陶方回續牙伯陽東不訾秦不虚靈甫 當此之時口不設言乎不指麾執玄德扵心 而化馳若神使苟無信雖口辯而户說之不 能化一人  録曰七人皆不可考若以三墳五典人所  不見而言所不知尚多矣録之 大學傳曰與國人交止扵信  録曰文王之國所與之交者何人也有伯  夷太公爲之表帥有大顚閎夭散宜生南  宫括爲之左右有䟽附先後奔走禦侮爲  之服從茍根秪不立則一言一行無非佞  僥茍且貪戾罔極之事而以服事殷亦虚  文矣故不曰朋而曰國人蓋以三分天下  有其二言也 論語孔子曰朋友信之  録曰五常之信猶五行之土所頼以踐履  篤實成始成終者苟爲不然則性與天道
Interpretation

One who has truly attained the Dao returns to the original nature and no longer harbors thoughts of striving for fame and rank. Each day, he sits upright in a room, purifying body and mind. He does not cling to a fixed order of cultivation, but directly apprehends his original nature. Among their peers, they treated one another as both teachers and friends. Later, someone wrote an inscription for his tomb: “With emptiness and stillness, he established his foundation; when he acted, the wondrous became apparent. His heart held doubts, yet remained receptive and cultivated; he was like a bird soaring into the sky and a fish diving into the depths.” The nobleman considered these words a true expression of what he had personally realized.

The Hongdao lu records: Lord Wang Wengong said that matters and principles are sometimes questioned precisely where everyone takes them for granted, yet one person alone may understand and speak of them. What everyone under Heaven agrees is right, I alone may see as not right; what everyone under Heaven agrees is wrong, I alone may see as not wrong. I neither echo the crowd’s approval nor follow its rejection, but take the quiet of my own heart as my guide. What is the basis for that inner assurance? The principles of things and the Way of right conduct. Were these two gentlemen not just such people—confident in themselves and unmoved by things outside them?

Trust Among Friends

The Huangwang daji records that at the age of twenty, Shun was renowned for his filial devotion and affection toward others. He had seven friends: Xiong Tao, Fang Hui, Xu Ya, Bo Yang, Dong Buzi, Qin Buxu, and Lingfu. At the time, Shun did not need to say much or give instructions. Simply keeping deep De in his heart, he transformed those around him; his influence was swift and wondrous. Without trust, even eloquence and going from door to door to persuade people could not transform a single person.

The Hongdao lu records: There is no way to verify who these seven men were. Yet if we consider ancient books such as the Sanfen and the Wudian, which people today have never seen, much about ancient history remains unknown. This passage is recorded here for that reason.

The Daxue zhuan says: “In dealing with the people of the state, the essential thing is trustworthiness.”

The Hongdao lu records: With whom did King Wen of Zhou associate? Boyi and Taigong served as models, while Dadian, Hongyao, Sanyi Sheng, Nangong Kuo, and others assisted him at his side. There were also those assigned to the roles of Shufu, Xianhou, Ben Zou, and Yuwu, who carried out his commands. If the foundation of trustworthiness is not established, every word and deed can turn into flattery, opportunism, and the unrestrained pursuit of selfish gain. In that case, even though the people of Zhou outwardly served the Shang, it would have been nothing but an empty form. That is why the text says “the people of the state,” rather than “friends”: perhaps King Wen’s power already extended over two-thirds of the realm.

In the Analects, Confucius says: “My friends trust me.”

The Hongdao lu records: Trustworthiness, one of the Five Constant Virtues, is like Earth among the Five Phases. It is the foundation on which people can act with steadiness and sincerity, keep their word, and bring things to completion from beginning to end. If this cannot be achieved, then the principles of human nature and the Way of Heaven...

 不過口耳之傳躬行君子未爲允蹈之學  而以我爲異以我爲隱以我爲有知以我  爲多學紛紛然矣惟信也故無言如天無  輗如地兩端不以爲竭四教不以爲煩語  而難顯默而難藏果而確而已矣厥後以  萬世爲士其崇德報功亦惟在是然則豈  非聖志之所立乎 又論弟子之職曰謹而信汎愛衆而親仁論 君子之學曰主忠信無友不如己者  録曰弟子之職未志扵學者也若夫君子  之學則皆大人之事然一則曰謹而信一  則曰主忠信無相别何也蓋學與時習悅  與朋來皆夫人性分中事由初學以至入  聖一也人惟不察乎此或扵初學之士間  以謹信爲務至大人之事便以信爲末節  友爲戯弄不知治國平天下之要道不外  乎忠信以得之驕泰以失之然則君子豈  可不務忠信以爲之本乎 曾子曰與朋友交而不信乎 子夏曰與朋友交言而有信 有子曰信近于義言可復也  録曰從古有言信萬事之根柢也何獨惓  惓扵朋友歟蓋父子天性兄弟懿親君臣  義合夫婦形交皆有截然之定分心志不  容扵不同言行不容扵不顧至扵朋友東  西南北之人一旦聚首無骨肉之親無天  定之分其中之所底意之所從未可必然  茍非信以存乎其間其勢未有如君臣之  不可迯夫婦之不可反父子兄弟之不可
Interpretation

This is not merely knowledge passed on by word of mouth and acquired by listening. For a gentleman who puts the teachings into practice, that alone does not yet amount to knowledge on which one can truly rely.

Some say I am different from others; some say I am deep and inscrutable; some say I know everything; others say my learning is vast. Opinions are many and varied. Only trustworthiness—being honest and keeping one’s word—is fundamental, so I do not say much. I am silent like Heaven and broad and generous like the Earth, without boundaries. I do not feel depleted by the abundance of what I teach, nor do I tire of giving the Four Teachings—what Confucius called the four forms of instruction: culture, conduct, loyalty, and trustworthiness. When it is right to speak, I speak clearly; when it is right to be silent, I do not conceal things deliberately. I act and speak decisively and steadfastly. That is all. The virtues that later generations of scholars honor, and the achievements for which they give thanks, lie in this. Seen in this light, is this not the aspiration the sage established?

On the duties of a disciple, it is said: “Be careful in your work, keep your word with others, care broadly for the people, and draw close to those who are humane.” On the learning of a gentleman, it is said: “Make loyalty and trustworthiness your guiding principles; do not associate with those who are not your equal.”

The Hongdao lu comments: A disciple’s duties are what one who has not yet resolved to pursue learning should practice. The learning of a gentleman, by contrast, is what an adult of virtue should undertake. Yet one passage says “be careful and keep your word,” while the other says “make loyalty and trustworthiness your guiding principles.” There is no difference between the two. Why? Because learning, and the joy one feels after regularly reviewing what one has learned, as well as the happiness one feels when friends come from afar, are all inherent in human nature. From the first steps in learning to becoming a sage, the principle remains the same.

People sometimes fail to see this. For beginners, they emphasize only carefulness and keeping one’s word. But when discussing what adults of virtue should do, they treat honesty as a minor detail and friendship as a game. They do not understand that the essentials of governing a state and bringing peace to the world depend on loyalty and trustworthiness. Arrogance and self-indulgence cause people to lose these foundations. How, then, could a gentleman fail to make loyalty and trustworthiness his foundation?

Zengzi said: “In my dealings with friends, have I failed to keep my word?”

Zixia said: “In dealing with friends, one’s words must be trustworthy.”

Youzi said: “If keeping an agreement accords with what is right, then what one has said can be put into practice.”

The Hongdao lu comments: Since ancient times, people have said that honesty is the foundation of all things. Why, then, is keeping one’s word in dealings with friends emphasized again and again? The bond between parent and child rests on natural affection; that between siblings on deep kinship; ruler and minister are joined by duty; husband and wife are united through marriage. These relationships all have clear roles, and the parties cannot help but take each other’s thoughts and actions into account.

Friends, however, may originally be strangers from opposite ends of the world who meet by chance. They have neither the affection of blood relatives nor a bond fixed by birth. What the other person thinks or intends to do is hard to predict. Without honesty to hold the relationship together, it is not like the bond between ruler and minister, which is difficult to escape, nor like marriage, which is difficult to undo, nor like the ties between parents and children or between siblings, which are difficult to sever…

 離者衷之不恤握手何知言之不顧拍肩  徒若又不啻如谷風之所怨鬼蜮之所譏  矣然而至要至要者莫如約信而合其冝  茍不合扵冝則固有所謂死黨者有所謂  市交者有所謂尾生白公之行者三子在  於聖門守約莫如參篤信莫如商務本莫  如若信道立矣有朋之樂亶其如此學者  其可忽諸其可忽諸 子使漆雕開仕對曰吾斯之未能信子說  録曰孔子曰古之學者爲己今之學者爲  人爲己者欲得之扵己吾斯之未能信也  爲人者欲見知扵人有民人焉有社稷焉  何必讀書然後爲學也嗚呼知子羔之賊  則知夫子之說矣 告樊須曰上好信則民莫不敢用情夫如是 四方之民襁負其子而至矣焉用嫁  録曰他人有心予忖度之聖人未常廢情  也無情者不得其辭亦未嘗任情也然此  豈須之所可及哉雖然賢者識其大者不  賢者識其小者伊尹躬耕周公明農跡也  推其心則樂堯舜之道與兼三王之事是  故匹夫匹婦有不被堯舜之澤者若已推  而納諸溝中何嘗不用情乎天無烈風迅  雨海不揚波已三年矣意者中國有聖人  何嘗不好信乎吾儒所以配天享地不與  區區四民同者正惟在此以是爲訓猶有  陳良之徒陳相盡棄其學而學許行者 左傳季札使過徐徐君好札劍弗敢言札心
Interpretation

When parting, if you feel no concern for the other person, what is the point of clasping hands? When speaking, if you give no thought to the other person, what does a pat on the shoulder mean?

Such behavior will only invite resentment, like the wronged wife described in “The Valley Wind,” and will also draw the mockery of the gui-yu, legendary spirits that secretly harm people.

What matters most, however, is keeping one’s word and acting with reason. Without reason, one becomes what is called a “death-sworn partisan,” blindly following one’s faction without asking what is right, or engages in what is called “marketplace friendship,” a relationship driven by self-interest like a street bargain. Or one may behave like Weisheng or Bai Gong: Weisheng drowned while clinging to a bridge pillar to keep a promise, while Bai Gong Sheng was defeated and perished after plotting a revolt. Among Confucius’s disciples, Zeng Shen was best at keeping his word, Zigong was most steadfast in trust, and Zilu paid the greatest attention to fundamentals. To establish oneself through trust in the Dao, and to take joy in friends gathering together—this is truly what friendship is about. How can students of the Way overlook this? How can they overlook this?

Confucius urged Qidiao Kai to take up an official post. Qidiao Kai replied, “I am not yet confident about this.” The Hongdao lu says: Confucius once remarked that people in antiquity studied to cultivate themselves, while people today study to make themselves known to others. To study for oneself is to make learning take root in one’s own person; this is precisely what Qidiao Kai meant by saying, “I am not yet confident.” To study for others is to seek their approval. Since there are people nearby and state affairs to attend to, why must one first read books to count as a student of the Way? Alas, once we know that Zigao was seized and killed, we can understand why Confucius praised Qidiao Kai.

Confucius told Fan Xu, “When those in high positions value trustworthiness, there is no one among the people who will dare not respond with sincerity. If this is so, people from the four directions will come to join you, carrying their children on their backs. Why be in such a hurry to discuss marriage alliances?”

The Hongdao lu says, “I can discern what others are thinking.” The sage is not without feelings, but neither does he let feelings control him. Those without feelings, in turn, cannot speak appropriately; yet this is no reason to give free rein to emotion. But how could Fan Xu possibly achieve this? Even so, the worthy grasp the larger principles, while the unworthy see only the details. Yi Yin worked the fields with his own hands, and the Duke of Zhou understood farming; these were merely their outward deeds. Looking into their hearts, we see that they delighted in putting the ways of Yao and Shun into practice, while also carrying out the work of the Three Kings—Yu of Xia, Tang of Shang, King Wen of Zhou, and other sage rulers of antiquity. Thus, if even one person had not received the benevolence of Yao and Shun, it would have been as though they themselves had pushed that person into a ditch. Would the sages ever fail to treat others with sincerity?

For three years, Heaven had sent neither fierce winds nor torrential rains, and the sea had been calm. Could it be that a sage was in the Central Plain, and that this was why all under Heaven was so peaceful? Would a sage ever fail to value trustworthiness? This is the essential reason why Confucians can be honored alongside Heaven and Earth, unlike ordinary people who work as farmers, artisans, or merchants. Yet even if these words are taken as admonition, there was still Chen Xiang, a disciple of Chen Liang, who abandoned what he had learned before and turned instead to study with Xu Xing.

The Zuo Commentary records that Ji Zha passed through the state of Xu on a diplomatic mission. The ruler of Xu admired Ji Zha’s sword, but did not dare ask for it. Ji Zha thought to himself…

知之爲使上國未獻還至徐徐君已死乃觧 其劍繫徐君家樹而去從者曰徐君已死尚 誰與乎禮曰不然始吾心已許之豈以死而 倍吾心哉  録曰徐君欲劍之意未露也札以心而知  之即壽夢立札之意亦未露也礼亦以心  而知之其繫非劍也將以明己之信也是  故心不可倍則國之不可受斷然明矣 韓宣子有環其一在鄭商既成賈矣商人曰 必告君大夫韓子請諸子産曰日起請夫環 執政弗義弗敢復也今買諸商人商人曰必 以聞敢以爲請子產對曰昔我先君桓公與 商人皆出自周庸次比耦以艾殺比地斬之 蓬蒿藜藋而共處之世有盟誓以相信也曰 爾無我叛我無强賈母或自奪爾有利市寳 賄我勿與知恃此質誓故能相保以至扵今 今吾子以好來辱而謂敝邑强奪商人是教 敝邑昔盟誓也毋乃不可乎吾子得玉而失 諸侯必不爲也敢私布之韓子辭玉私覲扵 子産且以拜賜  録曰此與國人交止于信也可以見古人  雖一物之㣲一事之小不肯背信負約而  後世或以爲無害也不旋踵害亦随之然  則得玉而失諸侯春秋之時則已然矣而  能如韓子之不吝改過果何人歟録之 鄭人游于鄉校以論執政然明謂子産曰毁 鄉校如何子産曰何爲夫人朝夕退而游焉 以議執政之善者吾則行之其所惡者吾則
Interpretation

Jizha, a prince of Wu during the Spring and Autumn period, was sent on a mission to a major state. On the way, he passed through Xu. The ruler of Xu greatly admired his sword, but did not express his feelings. Jizha understood this in his heart and planned to give him the sword after returning from his mission. By the time Jizha returned, the ruler of Xu had died. So Jizha removed the sword and hung it on a tree at the ruler’s home, then left.

His attendant said, “The ruler of Xu is already dead. To whom are you giving the sword?” Jizha replied, “That is not so. At the time, I had already made a promise to him in my heart. How could I go against my own intention just because he has died?”

The Hongdao Lu comments: The ruler of Xu did not reveal his admiration for the sword, yet Jizha understood it in his heart. Shoumeng, ruler of Wu, did not reveal his intention to make Jizha his heir, yet Jizha understood that in his heart as well. Jizha hung up the sword not in order to give it away, but to show that he kept faith. Since he could not go against a promise made within himself, it is clear that he could never accept the throne of Wu.

Han Xuanzi, an official of Jin during the Spring and Autumn period, owned a jade ring, part of which was in Zheng. A merchant from Zheng agreed on a price with Han Xuanzi, but then said, “This matter must be reported to the ruler and the ministers.” Han Xuanzi asked Zichan, the chief minister of Zheng, to give him the jade ring. Zichan replied, “Earlier, when I asked for this jade ring, those in charge judged it contrary to what was right, so I did not dare raise the matter again. Now I have offered to buy it from the merchant, and he says the ministers must be informed. So I have taken the liberty of making this request to you.”

Zichan replied, “Long ago, our former ruler Duke Huan and the merchants both came from the Zhou realm. They worked side by side, clearing weeds and opening up the land, and lived together. Their descendants passed down an oath of alliance that established trust between them. The oath said: ‘You shall not betray me, and I shall not force you to sell your goods. Let no one take your property without permission. If you have valuable goods or precious things, I shall not interfere.’ With this pledge of trust, both sides were able to protect one another, and that bond has continued to this day. You have come to our humble state with good intentions, yet now you say that we are forcibly taking a merchant’s property. Would that not mean asking us to violate our former oath? If you gained the jade ring but lost the trust of the feudal lords, you surely would not want that. I have taken the liberty of telling you this privately.”

Han Xuanzi therefore declined the jade ring, visited Zichan in private, and thanked him.

The Hongdao Lu comments: This passage concerns dealings with individuals and states, whose foundation is keeping faith. We can see from it that the ancients would not break a promise, even over a small object or a minor matter. People in later generations may think that breaking an agreement does little harm, but trouble soon follows. The case of gaining a jade ring while losing the trust of the feudal lords had already occurred in the Spring and Autumn period. How many people are there like Han Xuanzi, who did not hesitate to correct his mistake? This is why the story is recorded.

The people of Zheng often gathered at the village school, a place where local affairs of state were discussed, and talked there about the conduct of the ministers. Ranming said to Zichan, “What do you think of demolishing the village school?”

Zichan said, “Why do that? After the people have finished their work in the morning and evening, they go there to meet and talk. When they praise what the ministers have done well, I follow their advice; when they are dissatisfied with something, I…”

改之是吾師也若之何毁之我聞忠善以損 怨不聞作威以防怨豈不遽止然猶防川大 决所犯傷人必多吾不克救也不如小决使 道吾聞而藥之也然明曰蔑也今而後知吾 子之信可事也小人實不才若果行此其鄭 國實賴之  録曰韓愈氏嘗作頌曰在周之興憲老乞  言及其已衰謗者使監維是子産執政之  式維其不遇化止一國蓋以惜之乎既往  也又曰誠率是道相天下君交暢旁逹施  及無垠扵乎四海所以不理有君無臣蓋  又惜之乎方來也然以君子之自處觀之  邦有道危言危行者鄭人之逰于鄉校也  邦無道危行言遜者周王之德扵衛巫也  故以僑之時而論執政則可以厲之時而  議監謗則不可不思其可不可而獨計其  毁不毁則亦徒然而已此又不可不知 海鳥曰爰居止扵魯東門之外二日臧文仲 使國人祭之展禽曰越哉臧孫之爲政也夫 祀國之大節也聖王之制祀也法施扵民則 祀之以死勤事則祀之以勞定國則祀之能 禦大灾則祀之能扞大患則祀之非是族也 不在祀典凡禘郊宗祖報五者國之典祀也 加之以社稷山川皆有功烈扵民及天之三 辰民所膽仰地之五行所以生殖九州名山 大川所以出財用也今海鳥至已不知而不 問又無功而祀之以爲國典難以爲仁且智
Interpretation

“Someone who corrects my faults is my teacher. How could I malign him? I have only heard that loyalty and kindness can lessen resentment; I have never heard that showing off one’s power can prevent it. This way, resentment may subside quickly, but it is like damming a river: when the bank breaks, many people will be harmed, and I will be powerless to save them. Better to clear the blockage a little and give the water a way to flow. I heard these words and took them as a fine remedy for illness.”

Ranming said, “From this day forward, I know that you, sir, are indeed someone worth serving alongside. I truly lack ability. If we can really act in this way, Zheng will be fortunate.”

The Record comments: Han Yu once wrote an encomium saying that when the Zhou dynasty was flourishing, the Duke of Shao, a worthy minister of Zhou, sought counsel from the wise elders. But when the Zhou dynasty declined, it had those who slandered the government oversee affairs of state. This is precisely what Zichan’s way of governing addressed. It is regrettable that his teaching was practiced in only one state—perhaps that was what Han Yu lamented. This was a remembrance of the past. Han Yu also said that if this way were truly followed in governing the whole realm, ruler and ministers would be able to communicate freely, and beneficence would spread far and wide, without limit. Alas, perhaps what he lamented was that the realm could not be well governed because it had a ruler but no worthy ministers. This was a hope for the future.

Yet, from the perspective of how a gentleman should conduct himself, when the government is clear-sighted, his words should be upright and his actions correct. The people of Zheng discussing affairs of state at the village school belong to this situation. When the government is corrupt, his actions should remain correct and his speech be cautious. King Li of Zhou, who used the shamans of Wey to monitor and report the people’s speech, represents the other situation. Thus, viewed from the standpoint of Zichan’s governance at the time, his approach can serve to encourage those in government. But if King Li’s conduct is taken as a model for monitoring the people’s discussions, one must carefully consider whether it is appropriate. To concern oneself only with whether someone should be maligned is futile. This, too, must be understood.

A sea bird named Yuju came to rest outside the eastern gate of the capital of Lu. After it had stayed for two days, Zang Wenzhong, a high official of Lu, ordered the people to offer it sacrifices. Zhan Qin, also known as Liuxia Hui, a worthy man of Lu, said, “Zangsun’s way of governing has strayed far from the right path! Sacrifice is a great matter of state. The enlightened kings decreed that sacrifices be made only for those who had shown kindness to the people; who had given their lives in service to the state; who had secured the state through their achievements; who could ward off great disasters; or who could prevent grave calamities. Those who did none of these things were not included in the rites of sacrifice.

“The five sacrifices of Di, Jiao, Zong, Zu, and Bao are rites prescribed by the state. In addition, the altars of soil and grain, and the mountains and rivers, receive sacrifices because they benefit the people. The sun, moon, and stars in the heavens are objects of the people’s reverence. The Five Phases (Wood, Fire, Earth, Metal, Water) on earth are the foundation from which all things grow and reproduce. The famous mountains and great rivers of the nine provinces yield resources. Now a sea bird has arrived, and people neither know what it is nor ask why it has come. It has done nothing for the state, yet they would make sacrificing to it a state ritual. It is hard to call this humane, enlightened, or wise.”

矣今兹海其有灾乎夫廣川之鳥獸恒知而 避其灾也是歳也海多大風冬煗文仲聞柳 下季之言曰信吾過也季子言不可不法也 使書以爲三筴  録曰柳下惠和者也何其言之鑿鑿不爲  雷同耶夫海鳥不知其失者小不知而不  問其失者大矧堂堂執政國之瞻望民之  從違係焉將必至扵遂非文過終扵不聞  有之矣可以見古之從政者虚襟樂善心  平氣和無一毫穿鑿自用之私或以爲非  仁且知而不知能受盡言知過必改其爲  智也夫其爲信也夫 程嬰公孫杵臼者趙朔客也下宫之難杵臼 謂程嬰胡不死嬰曰朔之妻有遺腹若幸而 男吾奉之即女吾徐死耳無何免而生男屠 岸賈聞而索之朔妻置兒袴中祝曰趙宗㓕 乎若號即不滅若無聲及索兒竟無聲已脫 嬰謂杵臼曰今一索丕得後且復之奈何杵 臼曰立孤與死孰難嬰曰立孤難杵臼曰趙 氏先君遇子厚子强爲其難者吾爲其易者 二人謀取他嬰兒負以文褓匿山中詣以告 發師攻之杵臼曰小人哉程嬰既不能死與 我謀匿孤今又賣之抱而呼請活之不許并 殺杵臼諸將以爲喜然眞孤兒乃在嬰與俱 匿後十五年景公病卜之曰大業之後不遂 者爲崇公問韓厥厥知趙孤存乃曰大業之 後絶祀者其趙氏乎且以實告乃召見之諸
Interpretation

This seabird is surely about to meet with disaster. Birds and animals in the vast waters can usually sense danger in advance and avoid it. This year, the sea has been plagued by strong winds, and winter has been unusually warm. After hearing Liu Xiajì (that is, Liu Xia Hui) advise him, Wen Zhong said, “I was indeed wrong. What Master Ji has said must be taken as a guiding rule.” He then ordered that the matter be written down as three warnings.

The Hongdao lu comments: Liu Xia Hui was a mild and even-tempered man. Why, then, did he speak with such certainty instead of simply echoing others? A seabird’s failure to recognize its own mistake is a small problem; failing to recognize a mistake and also failing to ask about it is a much greater one. How much more so for someone in a high position, entrusted with governing the state, whom the people look up to and whose actions shape their allegiance. If he stubbornly persists in error and conceals his faults, he will eventually stop hearing the truth. Such things do happen. This shows that those who governed in ancient times were humble in spirit, glad to accept good counsel, calm and even-tempered, and free of any stubborn attachment to their own opinions. Some say that even the benevolent and the wise may not know how to accept frank advice or correct themselves when they discover a fault. In fact, only those who can do these things deserve to be called wise and trustworthy.

Cheng Ying and Gongsun Chujiu were both retainers of Zhao Shuo. When disaster struck the Zhao clan, Gongsun Chujiu asked Cheng Ying, “Why don’t you go and die?” Cheng Ying replied, “Zhao Shuo’s wife is pregnant with his posthumous child. If she is fortunate enough to give birth to a boy, I will raise him to adulthood. If she gives birth to a girl, I will die later.”

Before long, Zhao Shuo’s wife escaped and gave birth to a boy. When Tu’an Gu heard of it, he sent men to search for the child. Zhao Shuo’s wife hid him beneath her trousers and prayed, “Is the Zhao clan to be wiped out? If it is, let the child cry. If it is not, let him stay silent.” When the searchers came, the child did not make a sound, and they were fortunate enough to escape.

Cheng Ying said to Gongsun Chujiu, “They searched and failed to find him this time, but they will come again. What should we do?” Gongsun Chujiu asked, “Which is harder: to raise the orphan or to die?” Cheng Ying replied, “Raising the orphan is harder.” Gongsun Chujiu said, “The former lords of the Zhao clan treated you generously. Do your best at the harder task; I will take the easier one.”

After they had made their plan, the two men found another infant, wrapped him in a patterned swaddling cloth, and had Gongsun Chujiu carry the child into hiding in the mountains. Cheng Ying went to inform on them and led the soldiers to the hiding place. Gongsun Chujiu cursed him: “Cheng Ying, you wretch! Since you could not die for the Zhao clan, you once agreed with me to hide the orphan, yet now you have betrayed him!” Holding the child, he cried out and begged them to spare him. The soldiers refused and killed Gongsun Chujiu as well. The commanders thought their great deed was done, unaware that the real orphan was still hidden with Cheng Ying.

Fifteen years later, Duke Jing fell gravely ill. The diviner said, “The legacy of the Zhao ancestors has not been continued; this is the cause of the haunting.” Duke Jing told Han Jue. Knowing that the Zhao heir was still alive, Han Jue said, “The clan whose ancestors’ legacy has been cut off and whose sacrifices cannot continue must surely be the Zhao clan.” He then told Duke Jing the truth. Duke Jing summoned the heir…

將入問疾景公因韓厥之衆以脅諸將而見 趙孤兒厥曰昔者之難屠岸賈爲之㣲君之 病群臣固將請立趙後今君有命群臣願之 扵是召趙武徧拜諸將攻屠岸賈㓕其族復 與趙氏田邑扵是嬰乃辭武曰昔我不死以 立趙氏後今子既立我將下報趙孟與公孫 杵臼武號泣固請曰願苦筋骨以報于至死 而子忍棄我乎嬰曰不可彼以爲能成事故 先我死今我不下報之是以我事爲不成也 遂自殺  録曰愚觀程嬰杵臼之立信不愈扵里克  荀息之事君乎夫信匪徒不愧其言之難  而能始終允濟之尚申生未斃之前荀息  尊爲大臣里克親爲太傅非若二子爲之  客也使二臣者黽勉同心圖惟其所難分  任其所易躬奉太子以出如嬰之存孤可  也申生之不亡里克不爲之所此克之大  罪也身親待命扵朝如臼之自誣亦可也  既不能然以奚齊卓子者更出迭入爲變  易之計此正嬰之所謂難者其幾在扵一  索有不俟扵再弑亦明矣嗚呼呱呱者一  孤也堂堂者君子也信其難則斷者復續  信其易則生者復死觀扵四子可見矣若  乃下報之說大抵春秋之士不足深論 晋囚叔向樂王鮒見叔向曰吾爲子請叔向 弗應出不拜其人皆咎叔向向曰必祁大夫 室老聞之曰樂王鮒言扵君無不行求赦吾 子吾子不許祁大夫所不能也而曰必由之
Interpretation

Duke Jing of Jin was about to go into the palace to inquire after the sick. Han Jue, relying on the duke’s authority, coerced the various generals and took them to see Zhao Wu, the orphan of the Zhao clan. Han Jue said, “The calamity in the past was caused entirely by Tu’an Gu. Now, while the ruler is ill, the ministers had originally intended to petition that a descendant of the Zhao clan be established as heir. Now the ruler has given the order, and all the ministers are willing to act accordingly.”

Thereupon Duke Jing summoned Zhao Wu and had him pay his respects to each of the generals in turn. After that, they attacked Tu’an Gu, exterminated his clan, and returned the Zhao family’s former lands and fiefs to the Zhao clan.

At this time Cheng Ying took leave of Zhao Wu, saying, “In those years I did not die because I wanted to establish a descendant of the Zhao clan. Now that you have been established, I must go underground to report the news to Zhao Meng and Gongsun Chujiu.”

Zhao Wu wept and tried to detain him, saying, “I am willing to endure hardship and suffering until death to repay you. How can you bear to abandon me?”

Cheng Ying said, “No. Gongsun Chujiu believed that the great undertaking could succeed, and so he died before me. If I do not go now to report to him, it would amount to saying that what he and I did did not succeed.” With that, he killed himself.

The Hongdao Lu comments: In my view, are not the deeds of Cheng Ying and Gongsun Chujiu in practicing trustworthiness and righteousness more worthy of praise than the service to their ruler of Li Ke and Xun Xi? Keeping faith means not merely speaking without shame, but, more importantly, being able to fulfill a commitment from beginning to end and bring matters to completion. While Shensheng was still alive, Xun Xi was already a minister of honored rank, and Li Ke personally held the post of Grand Tutor; they were not merely retainers of the Zhao family like Cheng Ying and Gongsun Chujiu.

If these two ministers could have worked together, planned the most difficult task, divided the easier tasks between them, and personally escorted the crown prince in flight, as Cheng Ying protected the Zhao orphan, Shensheng might have survived. Before Shensheng died, Li Ke made no plan for him; this was Li Ke’s great crime. Li Ke could also have acted like Gongsun Chujiu, remaining at court personally to await punishment, or even falsely claiming that he had harbored the crown prince. He did not do this, yet wanted Xiqi and Zhuozi to come to power in turn, hoping to reverse the situation by changing rulers—this was precisely the difficult task of which Cheng Ying spoke. The key to success perhaps lay in seeking a solution once, rather than waiting for another regicide; this too is quite clear.

Alas, one was a wailing orphan, the other a dignified gentleman. If trustworthiness and righteousness are valued, even a severed line can be reconnected; if they are slighted, even the living will go toward death. This can be seen in the deeds of these four men. As for the saying about “reporting the news underground,” it was by and large merely a remark of the shi of the Spring and Autumn period and need not be examined too deeply.

The state of Jin imprisoned Shuxiang. Yue Wangfu went to see Shuxiang and said, “I will plead with the ruler on your behalf.” Shuxiang did not respond; when Yue Wangfu left, Shuxiang did not salute him either. The bystanders all blamed Shuxiang. Shuxiang said, “The one who will plead for me must be Minister Qi.”

When the steward of Minister Qi’s household heard this, he said, “Whatever Yue Wangfu says before the ruler is never rejected. If you ask him to plead for you, he can get the ruler to pardon you; Minister Qi cannot do that, yet you say you must rely on him...”

何也叔向曰樂王鮒從君者也何能行祁大 夫外舉不棄讎内舉不失親其獨遺我扵是 祁奚老矣聞之乘驛而見宣子曰詩云惠我 無彊子孫保之書云聖有謨勳徴定保夫謀 而鮮過惠訓不倦者叔向有焉社稷之固也 猶將十世宥之以勸能者今壹不免其身以 棄社稷不亦惑乎鯀殛而禹興管蔡爲戮周 公右王若之何其以虎也而棄社稷宣子說 與之乘以言諸公而免之不見叔向而歸叔 向亦不告免焉而朝  録曰愚觀叔向之事而嘆如登之難如崩  之易也夫十世宥之者勸賢之道也子孫  保之者垂統之事也以羊舌氏之族一叔  向文之而不足一叔虎敗之而有餘可畏  不可恃明矣雖以祁奚之言暫逭一身之  辱而伯石復殞其宗安在其十世宥乎是  以君子兢兢業業已雖有善亦不足恃而  况淫慆之裔寵利之宗乎今觀二子之釁  皆起扵中冓之言史雖不明其波及茍欲  善其宗者舍淫慝無人以鑒于殷也 叔向適鄭鬷蔑惡欲觀之從收噐者而往立 扵堂下一言而善叔向聞之曰必鬷明也下 執其手以上曰昔賈大夫惡娶妻而美三年 不言不笑御以如臯射雉獲之其妻始笑而 言賈大夫曰才之不可以已我不能射女遂 不言不笑夫今子少不颺子若無言吾幾失 子矣言之不可以已也如是遂如故知
Interpretation

Why was Shuxiang, a senior official of Jin during the Spring and Autumn period, not punished? Shuxiang had once said, “Yue Wangfu is a man who simply obeys the ruler. How could he get anything done? But Lord Qi, Qi Xi, can recommend outsiders without overlooking his enemies, and recommend those close to him without overlooking his relatives. Why, then, has he forgotten me alone?”

Qi Xi was already old. When he heard what had happened, he took a post carriage to visit Fan Xuanzi, the chief minister of Jin, and said, “The Book of Songs says, ‘May kindness extend without end, so that descendants may enjoy its blessings.’ The Book of Documents says, ‘The wise and discerning have plans and accomplishments that can bring stability to the state.’ Shuxiang has the qualities of one who plans well and rarely errs, and who tirelessly teaches others. He is a pillar of the state. Even if his descendants were pardoned for ten generations to come, that could serve to encourage people of talent. Now, to punish Shuxiang alone in such a way that he cannot preserve himself, while also harming the state, would that not be foolish? Gun was put to death, yet Yu was appointed to office; Guan Shu and Cai Shu were executed, yet the Duke of Zhou served the king of Zhou. Why would you abandon a pillar of the state because of Shuhu, Shuxiang’s younger brother?”

Fan Xuanzi was pleased by what he heard. He invited Qi Xi into his carriage and took him to present his case before the other senior officials. As a result, Shuxiang was pardoned. Qi Xi returned without seeing Shuxiang, and Shuxiang did not tell Qi Xi that he had been released; he simply went to court as usual.

The Record of the Broad Way comments: “When I read the story of Shuxiang, I cannot help reflecting on how difficult it is to establish virtue, and how easy it is to destroy it. Pardoning a worthy man’s descendants for ten generations is a way to encourage the talented; allowing descendants to enjoy blessings is a way to carry on the family line. Within the Yangshe clan, Shuxiang alone possessed literary virtue, yet that was not enough to save the whole clan. Shuhu alone brought disgrace upon the family, yet he did more than enough to ruin it. This shows how fearsome the fortunes and misfortunes of a family can be, and how little they can be relied upon. Qi Xi’s words temporarily spared Shuxiang the disgrace of punishment, yet later Boshí, a descendant of the Yangshe clan, still brought about the clan’s destruction. Where, then, was the promised ‘pardon for ten generations’? Therefore, a noble person must be cautious and diligent. Even if one has done good, one must not become complacent; how much less should one indulge in licentiousness in the next generation, or trust in a family’s favor and advantages? Looking at the troubles of these two families, both began with secret, illicit relationships. Although the histories do not explain clearly how the calamity spread, those who wish to preserve their clans should take sexual misconduct as a warning and learn from the history of the fall of the Shang.”

When Shuxiang was in the state of Zheng, Zong Mie, a man of Zheng, was unattractive and wished to meet him. He followed the attendants carrying the utensils and stood below the hall. As soon as Zong Mie began to speak, Shuxiang thought his words excellent and recognized that he must be Zong Ming, Zong Mie’s courtesy name. He went down from the hall, took his hand, and led him up, saying, “Long ago, Lord Jia was ugly, but he married a beautiful wife. For three years, she neither spoke nor smiled. Then Lord Jia took her to a high place to shoot pheasants. When he hit one, his wife finally smiled and spoke. Lord Jia said, ‘Talent must be put to use! If I had not known how to shoot, I would almost have lost you.’ This is exactly how it is: principles and words ought to be expressed. You are young, and your looks are unremarkable. If you had not spoken, I would almost have missed you.” Afterward, Shuxiang continued to associate with him as before.

 録曰思觀古人之好善眞若不及而嘆今  人之自棄而不務也孟子曰西子蒙不潔  則人皆掩鼻而過之雖有惡人齋戒沐浴  則可以事上帝貌之不足恃也尚矣且然  明之欲見叔向何爲也哉爲其多聞也爲  其賢也而竟以善觀見稱知人見取想其  下堂之頃執手之間其樂爲何如哉周詩  曰既見君子錫我百朋所獲何啻一雉耶  有妻如是亦足樂矣 楚伍參與蔡太師子朝友其子伍舉與聲子 相善也伍舉娶扵王子年子年爲申公而亡 楚人曰伍舉實送之舉奔鄭將遂奔晋聲子 將如晋遇之扵鄭郊班荆相與食而言復故 聲子曰子行也吾必復子及宋向戍將平晋 楚聲子通使于晋還如楚令尹子木問晋大 夫與楚孰賢對曰晋𡖖不如楚其大夫皆𡖖 材也如犯梓皮革自楚往也雖楚有材晋實 用之子木曰夫獨無族姻乎對曰雖有而用 楚材實多今又有甚扵使椒舉娶扵申公申 公亡謂舉實遺之懼而奔鄭引領南望曰庶 幾赦余亦弗圖也今在晋矣晋人將與之縣 以比叔句彼若謀害楚國豈不爲患子木懼 言諸王益其禄爵而復之聲子使椒鳴逆之  録曰聲子之論楚才與李斯之諌逐客詞  意正相同也夫我有材我當憐之我之不   憐他人攘之其往事可懼也懲徃事所以   戒將來乎盡能復今日之伍舉而平不能
Interpretation

The Record of Broadening the Dao recounts: When we think of the ancients pursuing good conduct, it seems they were always afraid of falling behind. When we think instead of people today who give up on themselves and refuse to make an effort, we cannot help but sigh.

Mencius said, “If Xi Shi, the woman famed in antiquity for her beauty, were covered in filth, people would hold their noses as they passed her. Even someone ugly in appearance can serve the Lord of Heaven if they fast and bathe.” A person’s looks are not something to rely on; this principle has long been clear. Yet why did people so wish to meet Shuxiang, the Jin official of the Spring and Autumn period? Because he was widely learned, and because he was virtuous. He earned praise for his skill in recognizing worthy people, and was valued for it in turn. One can imagine how pleased they must have been when they met beneath the hall, clasped hands, and talked! The Book of Songs says, “Once I have seen my noble lord, he gives me a hundred friends.” How could meeting a virtuous person bring benefits no greater than receiving a single pheasant? To have such a wife, too, is enough to make one happy.

Wu Can of Chu and the Grand Preceptor Zichao of Cai were friends. Wu Can’s son, Wu Ju, was close to Shengzi. Wu Ju married the daughter of Prince Mou. Prince Mou later became the Lord of Shen and then died. The people of Chu accused Wu Ju of effectively having sent Prince Mou to his death, implying that Wu Ju had killed him. Wu Ju therefore fled to Zheng, intending to escape from there to Jin. When Shengzi was about to travel to Jin, he met Wu Ju in the countryside outside Zheng. They spread out thorn branches to sit on, and ate and talked together. Wu Ju said he was leaving. Shengzi replied, “Go ahead of me. I will certainly bring you back.”

Later, Xiang Xu of Song set out to mediate the dispute between Jin and Chu. Shengzi was sent on a mission to Jin. When he returned, Zimu, the prime minister of Chu, asked him, “Between the officials of Jin and those of Chu, which side has the more capable men?” Shengzi replied, “Jin’s high ministers are not as capable as Chu’s, but all of Jin’s officials have the abilities of high ministers. It is like the catalpa wood, leather, and other products that originally come from Chu but are taken and put to use by Jin. Chu may have capable people, but Jin is the one who actually employs them.”

Zimu asked, “Do they have no clan relatives?” Shengzi replied, “They do have clan relatives, but Jin truly employs many people from Chu. Now there is an even more serious case than that of Shijiao: Wu Ju married the daughter of the Lord of Shen. After the Lord of Shen died, people said Wu Ju had killed him. Afraid, Wu Ju fled to Zheng. He craned his neck to look south toward Chu, hoping Chu would pardon him, though he did not dare count on it. Now he has reached Jin. Jin is preparing to grant him a county, giving him standing comparable to that of Shuju. If he were to plot against Chu, would that not become a disaster?”

Zimu was alarmed by this. He advised the king of Chu to increase Wu Ju’s stipend and rank and summon him back to Chu. Shengzi sent Jiao Ming to meet Wu Ju.

The Record of Broadening the Dao comments: Shengzi’s remarks about Chu’s talented people are entirely the same in argument and meaning as Li Si’s words urging the king of Qin not to expel visiting officials. A capable person from one’s own state ought to be valued by that state. If it does not value them, others will draw them into their service. What happened in the past is enough to serve as a warning; lessons from the past are meant to caution those who come after. Even if every Wu Ju of today were summoned back, it still might not be…

  愛他日之伍奢一旦子胥出奔闔閭謀楚   吴人所用之材即歸生所諷之旨晋復轉   而移之扵他矣始知班荆道故雖友義之   不廢而惜材愛物尤爲國之當先庶幾非   面交心否之徒而實鑒聼讒近色之禍矣  伍員與申包胥友其亡也謂包胥曰我必復  楚國包胥曰勉之子能復之我必能興之及  昭王在隨申包胥如秦乞師曰吴爲封豕長 蛇以荐食上國虐始於楚寡君失守社稷越 在草莽使下臣告急曰夷德無厭若鄰於君 疆場之患也逮吴之未定君其取分焉若楚 之遂亡君之土也若以君靈撫之世以事君 秦伯使辭焉曰寡人聞命矣子始就館將圖 而告對曰寡君越在草莽未獲所仗下臣何 敢即安立依於庭墻而哭日夜不絶聲勺飮 不入口七日秦哀公爲之賦無衣九頓首而 坐秦師乃出  録曰愚觀昔人之立志一何銳也今人之  操心一何憊也夫一亡一興若彼其不侔  也爾亡之我心興之曷如不亡乎時之不  可人意事之不得如已彼此籌之熟矣自  今觀之無忌之譖不可回矣伍奢之死不  可藥矣舉族喪亡懿親爲戮孝子慈孫之  心何其迫切哉使包胥而處之同此心也  則同此復也及乎郢已入矣仇已反矣楚  之宗社不可改也王之草莽不可常也忠  臣義士之心又何其篤至哉使子胥而處  之同此心也則同此興也此其信誓之照
Interpretation

This scripture recounts the story of two loyal ministers from the Spring and Autumn period—Wu Zixu and Shen Baoxu. When Wu Zixu fled to the state of Wu after his father Wu She was unjustly executed by King Ping of Chu, he vowed to his friend Shen Baoxu: "I will surely overthrow Chu." Shen Baoxu replied, "If you can destroy it, I will surely restore it."

Later, when Wu's armies sacked the Chu capital and King Zhao of Chu fled to the state of Sui, Shen Baoxu journeyed to Qin for aid. He likened Wu to "ravaging boars and giant serpents," warning that Qin would be Wu's next target if Chu fell. For seven days and nights, he wept at the Qin court without food or water until Duke Ai of Qin, moved by his devotion, dispatched troops to rescue Chu.

The commentary observes: How resolute were the ancients in their convictions, compared to our present laxity! One sought to destroy his country, the other to save it—seemingly contradictory, yet both acted from loyalty. Wu Zixu bore the bitter hatred of his family's massacre; Shen Baoxu faced his homeland's ruin with equal devotion. Had their circumstances been reversed, each would have made the same choice. Such spirit—pledging one's very life to fulfill an oath—shines through history like a mirror.

(Note: Wu She was a Chu minister; Helü was the king of Wu; "ravaging boars and giant serpents" metaphorically describe greedy Wu; No Clothes is a battle hymn from the Classic of Poetry expressing shared resolve against enemies.)

 昭建立之表表存諸中者已先定矣乃若  含胡雷同因人成事此碌碌庸人之所爲  而謂子胥申包爲之歟 史記蘇武李陵俱爲侍中朝相又善陵後降 匈奴武被拘留不屈徒北海廩食不繼至握 野鼠食之卧起操持節旄盡落單于與之約 曰羝羊廼得歸陵感此約誓乃置酒謂曰人 生如朝露何自苦如此謝曰武父子無功德 位列將帥封侯常願肝腦𡍼地今得自効誠 甘樂之請勿復言遂相與樂飲數日又曰自 分已死王必欲降請畢今日之歡効死於前 陵其其誠信喟然嘆曰嗟乎陵與衛律之罪 上通于天因泣下沾襟與武决去作詩曰弩 力崇明德皓首以爲期武答曰生當復歸來 死當長相思  録曰愚觀李陵蘇武其始不相逺也其終  一爲名臣一爲降虜爲名臣圖形麟臺爲  降虜甘心草莾然則今之樂敦愈後之樂  乎故節操者天地之大閑富貴者人生之  朝露爾雖然陵自取也馬遷之傳寍不愧  於心歟遷之薄忠義有由然矣嗚呼羝可  乳也腐不可生也不遷之痛而武之說陵  益不足與言者矣 後漢書山陽范式巨𡖖少遊太學與汝南張 邵元伯爲友並告歸鄉里式謂元伯曰後二 年當還將過拜尊親見孺子焉乃共尅期日 及期將至元伯具以白母請設饌以候之母 曰二年之别千里結言何相信之審邪對曰
Interpretation

The great principles were already settled in his heart: to make righteousness clear and set an example. To offer vague agreement, drift with the crowd, or rely on others to act—these are the ways of the mediocre and incapable. Would Wu Zixu and Shen Baoxu ever have acted like that?

The Records of the Grand Historian relates that Su Wu and Li Ling had both served as attendants at court. They were officials and friends. Later, Li Ling surrendered to the Xiongnu, while Su Wu was detained and steadfastly refused to yield. He was exiled to the Northern Sea, near present-day Lake Baikal, where his food ran out. He survived by digging up wild mice and pulling up grass roots. Day and night, Su Wu held fast to the Han court’s tally, until every tuft of yak hair had fallen from its staff. The Chanyu, ruler of the Xiongnu, made a bargain with him: he would be allowed to return only when a ram gave birth to a lamb.

Struck by this bargain, Li Ling set out wine and said to Su Wu, “Life is brief, like morning dew. Why put yourself through such hardship?” Su Wu replied, “My father and I had no great merit, yet we held the rank of generals and were enfeoffed as marquises. We have always been willing to give our lives for our country. Now I have the chance to serve it, and I am entirely willing. Please do not speak this way again.” The two then drank together for several days.

Li Ling said again, “I know that I am already a dead man. If the king insists that I surrender, let me enjoy this banquet today, then die before you.” Hearing Su Wu’s words, Li Ling sighed, “Alas! The crimes of Li Ling and Wei Lü reach up to Heaven!” Tears wet his robes as he took leave of Su Wu. Li Ling composed a poem: “Strive to honor bright virtue, and keep to it until your hair turns white.” Su Wu replied, “Alive, I shall surely return; dead, I shall long remain in your thoughts.”

The Hongdao lu comments: “In my view, Li Ling and Su Wu were not far apart at first, yet in the end one became a celebrated minister and the other a captive who had surrendered. The celebrated minister’s portrait was painted in the Qilin Pavilion, while the captive willingly remained among the wilds. From this we can see that present pleasure cannot compare with a reputation that endures after death. Integrity is a great principle between Heaven and Earth; wealth and rank are as fleeting as morning dew.

“Still, Li Ling’s fate was of his own choosing. When Sima Qian wrote his biography, could he have felt no remorse? Sima Qian’s disregard for loyalty and righteousness had its own causes. Alas, a ram may give birth to a lamb, but what has rotted cannot come back to life. Had Li Ling not endured such suffering, Su Wu’s words of counsel would scarcely be worth discussing.”

The Book of the Later Han records that Fan Shi, style name Juqing, was from Shanyang Commandery. As a young man, he studied at the Imperial Academy, where he became friends with Zhang Shao, style name Yuanbo, from Runan Commandery. When the two took leave together to return home, Fan Shi said to Yuanbo, “In two years I’ll come back. On my way, I’ll pay my respects to your parents and see your children.” So they agreed on a date. As the appointed day approached, Yuanbo told his mother about it and asked her to prepare food and wait for Fan Shi. His mother said, “You parted two years ago and are a thousand li apart. How can you be so sure he’ll come, based on a single promise?” Yuanbo replied:

巨卿信士必不乖違母曰若然當爲爾醖酒 至其日巨𡖖果到升堂拜飲盡歡而别後仕 郡爲功曹元伯忽遘疾而卒式夢見元伯曰 巨𡖖吾以某日死當以某日𦵏子未我忘豈 能相及哉式怳然覺寤馳徃赴之未及到而 喪已發引既至壙將窆而柩不肯進其母撫 之曰元伯豈有望邪遂停柩移時乃見素車 白馬號哭而來其母望之曰是必范巨𡖖也 巨𡖖既至叩喪言曰行矣元伯死生路異永 從此辭因執紼而引柩扵是乃前  録曰元伯殁之所感其巨𡖖存之所期乎  夫存殁有二道誠神無異理是故視之而  弗見聴之而弗聞誠也體物而不可遺神  也惟誠故神惟神故應巫視亦然凡鬼之  効靈神之尅應皆吾一氣之精英一身之  原衛振攝運動乎其間彼感此應不期然  而然耳向使巨𡖖千里之約一旦有違則  元伯冥冥之中必相睽異范母鷄忝之設  戾乎其子則臨窆撫棺之言絶乎其望矣  傳曰無徵不信中孚曰初九虞吉其金鄉  汝南之謂乎 朱暉父岑少與光武俱學長安有舊及爲帝 求問岑已卒乃召暉拜爲郞遷臨淮太守暉 好節槩拔用厲行士吏民畏愛爲之歌曰彊 直自遂南陽朱季吏畏其威民懷其惠同縣 張堪素有名稱嘗扵太學見暉甚重之接以 友道挹暉擘曰欲以妻子相託暉以堪先逹
Interpretation

Fan Juqing (Fan Shi) was a man who kept his word. He would certainly not break his promise. Zhang Yuanbo’s (Zhang Shao’s) mother said, “If that is truly so, I will brew wine for you.”

When the appointed day arrived, Fan Juqing came as expected. He entered the hall, paid his respects, and drank happily with them before taking his leave. Later, Zhang Yuanbo served as a merit officer, a subordinate official in the commandery government. Fan Juqing suddenly fell gravely ill and died.

Fan Juqing dreamed that Zhang Yuanbo said to him, “I will die on such-and-such a day and be buried on such-and-such a day. You have not forgotten me. Can you come in time to see me off?” Fan Juqing awoke in a daze and immediately set out to attend the funeral. Before he arrived, the funeral procession had already departed. When he reached the burial ground, the coffin was about to be lowered into the grave, but it refused to move forward. Zhang Yuanbo’s mother stroked the coffin and said, “Yuanbo, are you still waiting for someone?” The coffin then came to a stop. A little while later, a white carriage drawn by a white horse came along, with someone weeping inside. Zhang Yuanbo’s mother looked toward the newcomer and said, “This must be Fan Juqing.” When Fan Juqing arrived, he patted the coffin and said, “Come, Yuanbo. The paths of life and death are different; from now on, we part forever.” With that, he took hold of the rope used to draw the coffin. Only then did it move forward.

The Hongdao lu comments: The response that manifested after Zhang Yuanbo’s death arose from the promise Fan Juqing had faithfully kept while alive. Though life and death belong to separate paths, there is no difference between the utmost sincerity and the mysterious power it brings forth. Thus, to look for it and not see it, to listen for it and not hear it—this is “sincerity.” Its presence can be felt throughout the myriad things, leaving nothing untouched—this is “spirit.” It is because of utmost sincerity that mysterious responses arise; because of the mysterious, there is a response.

The visions seen by mediums are likewise of this kind. The apparitions of ghosts and the responses of spirits all arise from the essence and root of the primordial Qi within us. There, they vibrate, gather, and move. Their mutual response occurs naturally; it is not deliberately arranged. Had Fan Juqing’s promise to travel a thousand miles to meet his friend fallen through, then in the unseen realm he and Zhang Yuanbo would surely have grown distant from each other. Had Zhang Yuanbo’s mother not prepared wine and food of chicken and millet to welcome Fan Juqing, her words as she stroked the coffin at the moment of burial would not have carried her expectation that he would come.

An ancient text says, “Without evidence, people cannot be made to believe.” The first line of the nine in the Zhongfu hexagram says, “With sincerity and caution, good fortune.” Is this not precisely what happened between Jinxiang, Zhang Yuanbo’s home, and Runan, Fan Juqing’s home?

Zhu Hui’s father, Zhu Cen, studied in Chang’an in his youth alongside Emperor Guangwu, and the two had been old friends. After ascending the throne, Emperor Guangwu once asked after Zhu Cen. Learning that he had died, he summoned Zhu Hui, appointed him a gentleman-in-attendance, and later promoted him to Grand Administrator of Linhuai. Zhu Hui valued integrity and promoted people of upright character. Officials and commoners both feared and respected him, and so a song praised him: “Firm and upright, decisive in action: Zhu Ji of Nanyang. Officials fear his authority; the people remember his kindness.”

Zhang Kan, a man of great renown from the same county, once met Zhu Hui at the Imperial University. He thought highly of him, treated him as a friend, and, taking hold of Zhu Hui’s arm, said, “I would like to entrust my wife and children to you.” Zhu Hui considered Zhang Kan a man who had achieved distinction earlier than he had…

舉手未敢對自後不復相見堪卒暉聞其妻 子貧甚乃自往候視厚賑贍之暉少子頡怪 而問曰大人不與堪友平生未曾相聞竊怪 之暉曰堪嘗有知己之言吾以信扵心也又 同郡陳揖早卒有遺腹子友暉因交善哀之 甫司徒桓虞爲南陽太守召暉子駢爲吏暉 辭駢而薦友虞嘆息召之其信義若此  録曰自光武嚴光奮乎其上而山陽汝南  興于其下岑與暉亦聞風而起者也過此  則絶交之論作矣君子可觀世變哉 蔡邕作正交論以廣朱穆之志其畧曰正人 無淫朋其義敦以正其誓信以固逮夫周德 始衰谷風棄予之怨作其所由來政之缺也 自此以降彌以陵遲或闕其始終或彊其比 周疾淺薄而隻貳者有之惡朋黨而絶交者 有之是以君子愼人所以交已審己所以交 人故原其所以來則知其所以去見其所以 始則睹其所以終後貞士者貧賤不待夫富 貴富貴不驕乎貧賤故可貴也蓋朋友之道 有義則合無義則離善則久要不忘平生之 言惡則忠告而善道之故君子不爲可棄之 行不患人之違己也信有可歸之德不病人 之逺己也不幸或然則躬自厚而薄責扵人 逺其怨矣昔子夏性寬故夫子告以拒人子 張性𥚹故訓之以容衆至扵仲尼之正教則 汎愛衆而親仁穀梁子曰心志不通名譽不
Interpretation

He raised his hand but did not dare answer him face to face. After that, the two never saw one another again. Later, Kan heard that Hui’s wife and children were living in great poverty. He went to visit them in person and gave them a great deal of money and supplies.

Hui’s younger son, Jie, was puzzled and asked, “Father and Kan were not friends, and I have never heard that you were close. I have never understood this.” Hui replied, “Kan once spoke of me as a kindred spirit. I have kept those words in my heart ever since, and I believe in the bond they expressed.”

Chen Yi, a fellow native of the commandery, died young, leaving behind an unborn child. Hui befriended the child and cared for him out of pity for his circumstances. Later, when Huan Yu, Minister over the Masses, became governor of Nanyang, he summoned Hui’s son Pian to serve as an official. Hui declined the appointment on his son’s behalf and instead recommended a friend. Huan Yu was deeply moved and summoned that friend. Such was Hui’s integrity and faithfulness.

The Hongdao lu comments: From Yan Guang, in the time of Emperor Guangwu, championing lofty principles among those above, to the people of Shanyang and Runan embracing them among those below, Cen and Hui were among those who heard of these customs and acted upon them. Afterward, discussions arose about “ending friendships.” Through this, a gentleman can observe how the ways of the age change.

Cai Yong wrote the “Treatise on Proper Friendship” to uphold Zhu Mu’s aims. Its general argument is as follows:

An upright person does not befriend the crooked. Such people’s bonds are sincere and honorable, and their pledges are kept faithfully and firmly. When the virtue of government began to decline in the Zhou dynasty, the lament of the abandoned woman in “The East Wind” came into being. Its roots lay in failings of governance.

From then on, the ways of the age gradually deteriorated. Some could not remain on good terms with friends from beginning to end; some formed cliques under pressure; some despised shallow, self-serving relationships; and others, loathing factionalism, simply cut off all association.

Therefore, a gentleman is careful in choosing those with whom he associates, and weighs carefully with whom he ought to associate. If he examines how a relationship began, he can understand why it ended; if he sees how it started, he can foresee how it will conclude.

Later scholars who held fast to their principles did not wait to befriend others until they were wealthy and honored, nor did they look down on the poor and lowly once they themselves had gained wealth and status. For this they deserve respect. Friends stay together when their association accords with what is right, and part when it does not. If a friend does good, remember his past words for a long time; if he does wrong, advise him sincerely and guide him toward goodness.

Thus, a gentleman does nothing that would give others cause to abandon him, and does not worry that others will betray him. He possesses virtue worthy of trust and reliance, and is not troubled when others distance themselves from him. Even if such a misfortune befalls him, he should blame himself more and others less; in this way, he can avoid resentment.

In the past, Zixia was generous in temperament, so Confucius taught him to know when to refuse others. Zizhang was narrow in temperament, so Confucius taught him to be tolerant of everyone. As for Confucius’s teaching of the proper Way, it was to care for all people and draw close to those who were humane. The Guliangzi says, “When hearts and aspirations cannot be brought into accord, reputation and renown…”

聞友之罪也今將患其流而塞其源固未若 擇其正而黜其邪信其善而併其惡也  録曰朱公叔絶交之論以矯時之偷薄不  得已而有言也蔡伯喈嘆卓之言以感人  之遇己得已而亦言之乎然則黜邪併□  之義將忘之耶故又曰刺薄者愽而洽斷  交者貞而孤孤有羔羊之節與其不獲已  走將從夫孤斯言益以信然 魏書遼東公翟黑子有寵扵太武奉使并州 受布千疋事覺謀扵著作郞高允曰主上問 我當以實告爲當諱之允曰公帷幄寵臣有 罪首實庶或見原不可重爲欺罔也中書侍 郞崔鑒公孫質曰若首實罪不可測不如諱 之黑子怨允曰君奈何誘人就死地入見帝 不以實對帝怒殺之帝使允授太子經乃崔 浩以史事被收允將與同罪太子謂允曰入 見至尊吾自導𡖖脫至尊有問但依吾語太 子見帝言允小心愼密且微賤制由崔浩請 赦其死帝召允問曰國書皆浩所爲乎對曰 臣與浩其爲之太子懼曰天威嚴重允小臣 迷亂失次耳臣曏問皆云浩所爲帝問允信 如東宫所言乎對曰臣罪當㓕族不敢虛妄 殿下以臣侍講日久哀臣欲丐其生耳實不 問臣臣亦無此言帝顧謂太子曰直哉此人 臨死不易辭信也爲臣不欺君貞也遂赦之 他日太子讓允曰吾欲爲𡖖脫死而𡖖不從 何也允曰臣與崔浩實同史事死生榮辱義
Interpretation

When you hear that a friend has done wrong, you may want to stop the wrongdoing from spreading and cut it off at its roots. Yet this is ultimately less fitting than clarifying the upright way, rejecting what is crooked, trusting in good conduct, and taking wrongdoing upon yourself.

The Hongdao lu says: Zhu Gongshu (Zhu Mu) advocated ending friendships in order to correct the frivolous and restless tendencies of his time; he spoke this way only because he felt he had no choice. But when Cai Bojie (Cai Yong) spoke of Dong Zhuo’s kindness toward him, was he also compelled to say those things? If so, should we forget the principle of rejecting what is crooked and taking wrongdoing upon ourselves? It is also said: those who criticize frivolous customs are often learned and discerning; those who end friendships remain upright but alone. The lonely person has the integrity praised in “The Lamb,” a poem in the Book of Songs. Rather than flee out of necessity, it is better to become this kind of upright and solitary person. This saying is all the more credible.

The Book of Wei records that Zhai Heizi, Duke of Liaodong, enjoyed Emperor Taiwu of Wei’s favor. While on an imperial mission to Bingzhou, he accepted a thousand bolts of cloth. After the matter came to light, he asked Gao Yun, a Court Gentleman of the Imperial Library: “If the ruler asks me about this, should I tell the truth or conceal it?” Gao Yun replied: “You are a favored confidant close to the emperor. If you admit your offense at once, you may yet be forgiven. You should not lie and deceive him.” But Cui Jian and Gongsun Zhi, Attendant Gentlemen of the Secretariat, said: “If you admit it, the consequences are impossible to predict. It would be better to conceal it.” Zhai Heizi therefore grew angry with Gao Yun and said, “Why are you leading me to my death?” When he went before the emperor, he did not answer truthfully. The emperor was enraged and had him killed.

Later, the emperor ordered Gao Yun to teach the crown prince the classics. When Cui Hao was arrested over his work compiling the official history, Gao Yun was also in danger of being implicated. The crown prince said to Gao Yun: “When I go before the emperor, I will try to get you out of trouble. If the emperor questions you, simply answer as I tell you.” Before the emperor, the crown prince said that Gao Yun was cautious and discreet, and held a low position; Cui Hao had directed the compilation of the history. He asked the emperor to spare Gao Yun from execution. The emperor summoned Gao Yun and asked, “Was the national history written entirely by Cui Hao?” Gao Yun answered, “Cui Hao and I compiled it together.” The crown prince, alarmed, said, “His Majesty’s authority is awe-inspiring. Gao Yun is only a minor official and must have been so frightened that he lost his composure. I asked him just now, and he said it was all written by Cui Hao.” The emperor asked Gao Yun, “Is it really as the crown prince says?” Gao Yun replied, “My offense should have brought punishment upon my whole family. I dare not lie. His Highness has had me serve as his lecturer for many years and took pity on me, hoping to secure my life. In fact, he never questioned me, and I never said those things.”

The emperor turned to the crown prince and said, “This man is truly upright. Even when facing death, he does not change his answer. He can indeed be trusted. A subject who does not deceive his ruler is acting with integrity.” He therefore pardoned Gao Yun. Later, the crown prince reproached Gao Yun, saying, “I wanted to save your life. Why didn’t you listen to me?” Gao Yun replied, “Cui Hao and I truly did take part together in compiling the history. In life or death, honor or disgrace, one should act according to what is right…” The original text breaks off here.

無獨誅誠荷殿下再造之慈違心苟免非臣 所願也太子動容稱嘆允退謂人曰我不奉 東宫指導者恐負翟黑子故也  録曰高伯恭之不負翟黑子信也而不知  信以近義爲尚因以可依爲宗翟之黷貨  辜恩背義辱命戮之首也罪之魁也是故  首實死不首亦死何乃不能括囊而間寸  於崔鑒公孫質耶浩之私欲汶公愛憎蔽  直人之禍也天之刑也是故刊布死不刊  亦死又胡不能見幾而祇異扵閔湛郗檦  耶蓋允雅信佛道而不得孔子爲之依歸  未免所信或非其正設有不幸景穆之請  不行太武之暴不息吾見其殄瘁而已故  宗欽曰允也其聖余曰允也其愚 唐書吴兢張說同領史職相蓋監脩則天實 録兢直書魏元忠爲相面奏先帝以來蒙被 恩渥今承乏宰相不能盡忠使小人在側臣 之罪也太后不悅諸張深怒之乃譖元忠云 后老矣不若狹太子爲久長太后怒下之獄 將廷辨之昌宗密引鳳閣舍人張說賂以美 官使證元忠說許之明日詔太子相王及宰 臣參對往復不决昌宗曰張聞元忠言召說 將入宋璟謂曰名義至重鬼神難欺不可黨 邪陷正以求苟免苦獲罪流竄其榮多矣若 事有不測璟當叩閤力爭與子同死弩力爲 之萬代膽仰在此舉也左史劉知幾曰無汙 青史爲子孫累遂入太后問之說未對昌宗
Interpretation

“I owe it to Your Highness’s life-giving kindness that I did not kill Zhai Heizi on my own. But to go against my conscience and escape punishment by compromising my principles is not what I wish to do.”

The Crown Prince was moved by his words. He praised him with heartfelt admiration and agreed to let him withdraw. Then he said to those around him, “I refused the Eastern Palace officials’ advice because I feared letting Zhai Heizi down.”

The Hongdao lu comments: Gao Bogong did not let Zhai Heizi down, and he was indeed true to his word. But he did not understand that fidelity should first accord with what is right; he even took “being someone others can rely on” as his guiding principle. Zhai Heizi had taken bribes, repaid kindness with betrayal, and abandoned what was right. He had already disgraced his mission and committed the gravest of crimes. Whether or not he truthfully confessed, by rights he could hardly escape death. Why, then, did Gao Bogong fail to guard his words carefully, and instead let them slip to Cui Jian and Gongsun Zhi?

Cui Hao acted out of selfish desire, favoring Duke Wen of Wen and allowing personal likes and dislikes to cloud his judgment. He harmed an upright man, and this was Heaven’s punishment. Even if Jianbu [the person referred to here] had not exposed him, he could hardly have escaped death. Why, then, did he fail to see the situation clearly in time, and instead act differently from Min Zhan and Xi Biao?

Perhaps it was because Yun Ya followed Buddhism and Daoism but did not take Confucius as his guide, and so he could hardly avoid placing his trust in the wrong people. If, as might well have happened, Jingmu’s plea had gone unheeded and Emperor Taiwu’s tyranny had continued, I believe he too would have fallen into ruin. Thus Zong Qin said, “Yun was truly a sage.” I say instead, “Yun was truly a fool.”

The Book of Tang records: Wu Jing and Zhang Yue served together as court historians and were also appointed to oversee the compilation of the Veritable Records of Zetian. Wu Jing recorded the facts truthfully. When Wei Yuanzhong was serving as chief minister, he had once told the empress dowager to her face, “Since the previous emperor’s time, I have received your favor. Now I have reluctantly taken on the office of chief minister, yet I have failed to serve with complete loyalty and have allowed petty men to remain close to the emperor. This is my fault.”

The empress dowager was displeased when she heard this, and the Zhang brothers were furious. They falsely accused Wei Yuanzhong, saying, “The empress dowager is advanced in years. It would be better to install the Crown Prince, so that the dynasty’s future might be secured.” The empress dowager was enraged, had Wei Yuanzhong imprisoned, and prepared to question him in court. Zhang Changzong secretly won over Zhang Yue, a Gentleman of the Phoenix Pavilion, offering him a high office in exchange for testifying against Wei Yuanzhong. Zhang Yue agreed.

The next day, the empress dowager issued an edict summoning the Crown Prince, Prince Xiang, and the chief ministers to hear the confrontation. The two sides argued back and forth, but no conclusion was reached. Zhang Changzong said, “Zhang Yue heard Yuanzhong’s remarks. Summon him.”

Song Jing said to Zhang Yue, “Integrity and righteousness are of the utmost importance; even the spirits cannot be deceived. You must not side with evil and frame an upright man just to escape punishment. Even if you are convicted and sent into exile, that would still be an honor. If anything changes, I, Song Jing, will knock at the palace gate and argue your case with all my strength. I will die alongside you. Do your utmost. The integrity that will earn the admiration of generations to come rests on this one act.”

The Left Historian Liu Zhiji also said, “Do not stain the history books and leave trouble for your descendants.” Zhang Yue then entered the palace. The empress dowager questioned him, but before Zhang Yue could answer, Zhang Changzong…

從旁迫趣說曰陛下視之在廷猶如是况在 外乎臣實不聞有是言但昌宗逼臣使誣證 之爾他日更引對如前元忠遂得免死至是 時史見之說陰祈改竄數字兢終不許曰若 循公請則此史不爲直筆何以取信於後  録曰愚觀古人立信至以數字相凂尚堅  意不從矧非禮之請託乎是故君子之處  世必期無愧扵心無愧扵心而後無求扵  人說旣生負宋璟之慚死兼姚崇之累具  仰有所愧俯有所怍多矣縱能祈一兢之  陰改其能逃萬世之陽責乎嗚呼由前而  言則爲勢由後而言則爲利勢與利其能  確然不惑者鮮矣豈獨一說乎哉 李華篤信元德秀蕭頴士劉迅之爲人作三 賢論曰德秀志當以道紀天下迅當以六經 諧人心頴士當以中古易今世德秀欲齊愚 智迅感一物不得其正頴士呼吸折節而獲 重禄不易一刻之安使德秀㩀師保之位膽 形容乃見其仁迅被卿佐服居賓友謀治亂 根源參乎元精乃見其妙頴士若百鍊之剛 使當廢興去就一生一死間乃見其節德秀 以王者作樂崇德天人之極致而辭章不稱 是無樂也扵是作破陣樂辭以訂商周迅世 史官述禮易書詩春秋爲古五說條貫源流 備古今之變頴士罪子長不編年而爲列傳 後世因之非典訓也然各有病元病酒劉病 賞物蕭病貶惡太亟將能太重若取其節皆
Interpretation

Someone nearby pressed him, saying, “His Majesty is right there in court, and you see how he behaves. What must he be like when he is outside?” Yuan Zhong replied, “I truly have never heard of such things. Zhang Changzong is only pressuring me to give false testimony.” Later, Yuan Zhong was summoned to face his accusers again, as before, and so escaped execution.

At the time, after the court historian witnessed this incident, Zhang Yue privately asked him to alter a few words. The historian Wei Jing steadfastly refused, saying, “If I grant your request, this history will no longer be written with a steady brush. How could it be trusted by people in the future?”

The Hongdao lu comments: “When I consider how the ancients upheld their integrity, I see that even when someone pleaded for the sake of changing just a few words, the historian still firmly refused. How much more should one refuse a request that violates ritual and righteousness? Thus, in conducting themselves in the world, exemplary people must be able to face their own conscience without shame. Only then will they have no need to ask anything of others. While alive, Zhang Yue wronged Song Jing; after his death, he brought trouble upon Yao Chong. He was ashamed before Heaven when he looked up, and ashamed before people when he looked down. There are many such cases. Even if he had persuaded Wei Jing to secretly alter the history, how could he have escaped the open censure of later generations? Alas, judging from what came before, this was submission to power; judging from what came after, it was greed for gain. Few people can remain steadfast and undeluded when power and profit are before them. And how many others besides Zhang Yue have acted this way?”

Li Hua admired the character of Yuan Dexiu, Xiao Yingshi, and Liu Xun, and wrote the “Treatise on the Three Worthies.” He said: “Yuan Dexiu aspired to govern the world through the Dao; Liu Xun hoped to harmonize people’s hearts by means of the Six Classics; Xiao Yingshi wanted to transform his age through ancient institutions and principles. Yuan Dexiu wished to educate both the foolish and the wise. Liu Xun lamented that the myriad things had not each attained their proper place. Xiao Yingshi could humble himself and accommodate others to gain high office and generous stipends, yet he would not sacrifice even a moment of peace and calm. If Yuan Dexiu were placed in the role of tutor and guardian to the ruler, his benevolence would become clear through his courage and bearing. If Liu Xun held the position of a high minister, discussing the causes of good and bad governance with guests and friends and investigating the fundamental principles between Heaven and Earth, his subtle insight would become clear. Xiao Yingshi was like steel refined a hundred times: only when faced with the rise and fall of dynasties, choices of advance and retreat, and matters of life and death could his integrity be seen.

“Yuan Dexiu believed that when rulers composed music to make their Virtue manifest, this was the most perfect expression between Heaven and humanity; without fitting musical compositions, there was no music at all. He therefore wrote the ‘Lyrics for the Broken Formation Music’ to correct the historical accounts of the Shang and Zhou dynasties. Liu Xun believed that historians of successive eras had recorded history through the Rites, the Changes, the Documents, the Odes, and the Spring and Autumn Annals. He therefore wrote the ‘Five Discourses on Antiquity,’ tracing the origins and development of the various schools of thought in order to give a complete account of change from ancient times to the present. Xiao Yingshi criticized Sima Qian for not writing history in chronological form, but instead using the biographical form; later generations followed this practice, contrary to traditional standards. Yet each of the three also had shortcomings: Yuan Dexiu was fond of wine, Liu Xun delighted in collecting objects, and Xiao Yingshi was too quick to condemn wicked people. As for their strengths, Yuan Dexiu could shoulder great responsibility, while Liu Xun…”

可爲人師也世謂篤論  録曰愚觀古人尚友之道至人各爲品後  世則靡曼而已夫以朋友之道上彌𠫵賛  中理經綸下兼述作非區區藝能詞章之  間而已以紫芝之獨行直欲大道之行天  下爲公揖其氣象三代以前之人物也茂  挺之勁節夷狄猶欲師之矧中國乎捷𡖖  之家學皇王之道盡矣况後世乎華之篤  信良有以也 弘道録終 弘道録俠九  信   朋友之信 宋史劉安世與司馬光同年友善登弟後辭 歸洛光問之對曰吾斯之未能信光悅因與 從逰一日避席問盡心行己之要可以終身 行之者光曰其誠乎又問行之何先曰自不 妄語始自是拳拳勿失終身行之後調治州 司法參軍司户以貪聞運使吴守禮將按之 問扵安世安世云無之守禮爲止然心不自 安曰司户實貪而吾不以誠對其違司馬公 教乎後讀揚雄法言君子避碍則通諸理意 乃釋家居未嘗有惰容久坐身不傾倚作字 不草書不好聲色貨利皆則象司馬光既歎 群賢凋喪猶歸然獨存而名望益重梁師成 服其賢使小文吴默持書來啖以大用默因 勸爲子孫計安世笑曰吾若爲子孫計不至 是矣吾欲爲元祐全人見司馬光于地下還 其書不荅  録曰元城之從温公可謂屢躓屢踣矣而  卒不能變至死猶欲見之扵地下何也無
Interpretation

Such a person can serve as a teacher to others. People regard this as a sound and fitting judgment.

The Hongdao lu says: I have observed that in ancient times, people made friends with the worthy. Later, as people began judging one another’s character, this custom gradually became superficial. The principles of friendship can, at the highest level, assist Heaven and Earth and take part in the transformation of all things; at the middle level, they can govern worldly affairs and set social order right; and at the lowest level, they can produce books and establish teachings. They are not confined to skills, abilities, and literary expression.

Zizhi (a personal name) possessed an independent integrity and aspired to make the Great Dao prevail throughout the world, so that the world would belong to all. His bearing seemed that of a figure from before the Three Dynasties. Maoting (a personal name) was so firm in principle that even the peoples beyond the borders wished to take him as their teacher—how much more so would the people of China! Jieqing’s (a personal name) family learning had already explained the way of the ancient sage kings thoroughly; how much more could later generations learn from it! Hua (a personal name) placed his trust in these principles, and had good reason to do so.

The Hongdao lu ends here.

Hongdao lu, scroll nine

Trustworthiness—Honesty Between Friends

The History of the Song records: Liu Anshi and Sima Guang were born in the same year and were close friends. After Liu Anshi passed the civil service examination, he resigned and returned to Luoyang. Sima Guang asked why he was going back. Liu replied, “I have not yet learned to be trustworthy.” Sima Guang greatly admired this answer and invited him to study with him.

One day, Liu Anshi rose from his seat and asked about the essentials of acting with wholehearted commitment and cultivating oneself, and about a principle he could follow throughout his life. Sima Guang replied, “It is probably sincerity.” Liu Anshi then asked where he should begin. Sima Guang answered, “Begin by not telling lies.” From then on, Liu Anshi kept this teaching firmly in mind and never forgot it throughout his life.

Later, Liu Anshi was appointed judicial adjutant in Zhizhou. The local household registrar was notorious for embezzlement. The fiscal commissioner Wu Shouli planned to investigate the matter and asked Liu Anshi about it. Liu Anshi said there had been no embezzlement, so Wu Shouli stopped the inquiry. But Liu Anshi felt uneasy and said, “The registrar really was corrupt, yet I did not answer truthfully. Does that not go against Lord Sima’s teaching?” Later, he read these words in Yang Xiong’s Fayan: “A gentleman avoids obstacles and thereby gains a clear understanding of the Way.” Only then did his doubts subside.

At home, Liu Anshi never appeared idle or slack. Even after sitting for a long time, he did not slouch or lean; he never wrote carelessly; and he disliked sensual pleasures and the pursuit of wealth. In every word and deed, he took Sima Guang as his model.

Sima Guang once lamented that worthy men were passing away one after another, while Liu Anshi alone still lived. As a result, Liu’s reputation grew ever greater. Liang Shicheng admired his virtue and sent the minor official Wu Mo with a letter, promising him an important post. Wu Mo also urged him to consider his descendants’ prospects. Liu Anshi smiled and said, “If I had been thinking of my descendants, I would not have ended up where I am today. I hope to remain an unblemished minister of the Yuanyou era, so that when I meet Sima Guang in the underworld, I can say the same of myself.” He then returned the letter without replying.

The Hongdao lu says: Mr. Yuancheng (Liu Anshi) followed Lord Wen (Sima Guang). He suffered setbacks and fell time and again, yet never changed his course. Even as he lay dying, he still hoped to meet Sima Guang in the underworld. Why was this? Because …

 妄六二曰不耕獲不菑畲則利有攸徃茍  非誠信相爲始終確然不易未有不爲利  禄所動權勢所移者也厥後李光以師禮  安世舉所聞扵温公者曰學當自無妄中  入正此意也故曰不誠無物人豈有不自  信而能信於人者哉不信扵人而能信扵  地下者哉嗚呼可謂無負聖門之訓者矣 陳襄自少與其鄉之士陳烈周希孟鄭穆爲 友皆氣古行高磨礲鐫切相期以天下之重 時學者方溺扵彫篆之文所謂知天盡性之 說一切指爲迂闊四人者相與以斯道嗚扵 海隅聞者始皆笑之竟不爲變而守之益堅 自躬行扵其家以達扵州閭人卒信之扵是 父尤皆餙其子弟請從之游閩中士人宗之 者謂之四先生雖有誕突盗傲不可率者不 敢失禮扵其門也  録曰是時閩學未聞四先生以其躬行實  踐倡率郷人始也至難終也大化廼天啓  斯文之運四海不約而同者也 謝良佐切己篤信見二程受學一日明道謂 之曰諸君在此相從只是學其言語故心口 不相應盍若躬措諸行後與伊川别一年往 見之伊川曰相别已久做得甚工夫對曰只 去得箇矜字伊川曰何故曰仔細㸃撿得來 病痛全在這裏若按伏得這箇罪過方有向 進處胡文定問矜字罪過何故恁地大謝曰 今人做事只要誇耀别人耳目渾不関自家
Interpretation

The Six Second line of the “Wuwang” (“Without Recklessness”) hexagram says: “Do not act recklessly; follow the times. Without plowing, you can still reap a harvest; without clearing the land, you can still cultivate it. In this way, it is advantageous to undertake a task.” If one cannot remain true and steadfast from beginning to end, holding firmly to one’s position without changing it lightly, one will inevitably be tempted by profit and rank or swayed by power and influence.

Later, Li Guang honored Anshi as his teacher, observing the proper rites. Anshi recalled words he had heard from Sima Guang, known as Lord Wen: “Learning should begin with ‘without recklessness’: set one’s intentions right.” Hence the saying: “Without sincerity, there is nothing real.” If a person cannot trust himself, how can he earn the trust of others? If he does not trust others, how can he trust those around him? Li Guang may be said to have lived up to the teachings of the sages.

When Chen Xiang was young, he became friends with his fellow townsmen Chen Lie, Zhou Ximeng, and Zheng Mu. They were principled and steadfast, simple in manner and lofty in conduct. They encouraged and challenged one another, all aspiring to shoulder responsibility for the realm. Scholars of the time were absorbed in refining literary style, dismissing any teaching that explored the principles of Heaven and fully examined human nature as pedantic and empty talk. The four men joined in promoting this teaching along the coast. At first, those who heard them mocked them, but the four refused to change; instead, they held to their convictions even more firmly. They began by putting the teaching into practice in their own homes, then extended it to the prefectures, counties, and villages. In time, people were persuaded, and elders urged their sons and younger relatives to study with the four. Scholars in Fujian honored them as the “Four Masters.” Even those who were unruly and difficult to discipline dared not behave disrespectfully in their presence.

The Record comments: At that time, people in Fujian had not yet heard of “Min Learning.” The four masters led their communities through their own example. Though the undertaking began with great difficulty, it ultimately transformed local customs. This was Heaven opening the way for the flourishing of Confucian learning, and a sign that people across the realm were turning, without prior agreement, toward the same principle.

Xie Liangzuo, a Northern Song scholar, put what he learned into practice and held firmly to his convictions. He studied under the two Cheng brothers, Cheng Hao and Cheng Yi. One day, Cheng Hao said to him: “You all follow us only to learn words. What you think in your hearts does not match what you say. Why not put what you learn into practice yourselves?”

A year after parting from Cheng Yi, Xie Liangzuo went to see him. Cheng Yi asked, “After being apart so long, what work have you done?” Xie Liangzuo replied, “I have only cast off one word: ‘self-conceit.’” Here, “self-conceit” refers to pride and self-display. Cheng Yi asked why. He answered, “On careful examination, I found that all my faults lie here. Only by restraining this failing can I hope to make progress.”

Hu Wending asked, “Why does the word ‘self-conceit’ carry such a serious fault?” Xie Liangzuo replied, “When people act nowadays, they think only of winning acclaim in the eyes of others and pay no attention at all to their own hearts.”

受用事伊川喜曰是子可謂力學切問近思 者矣又曰命雖淺近也要信得將來就上面 做工夫萬事眞實有命人力計較不得吾平 生未嘗干人在書局亦不謁執政或勸之余 對曰他安能陶鑄我自有命在若信不及風 吹草動便生恐懼憂喜枉却工夫氣力信得 命便養得氣不挫折  録曰矜之罪過何以見其大乎禹大聖人  也曰汝惟不矜天下莫與汝爭能汝惟不  伐天下莫與汝爭功顔大賢人也曰願無  伐善無施勞人惟自淺也故以片言自足  以寸長自許惟自肆也故不知自己不足  祇見自己有餘此學者大病終不可入扵  堯舜之道矣嗚呼上蔡之學所以高明剛  正人所難及者正惟在此學者可不省哉  可不勉哉 朱光庭初授學扵胡安定告以爲學之本在 扵主忠信遂終身行之後師二程衆方驚異 光庭獨信不疑篤學矢志不渝金石行可質 扵神明在邦在家臨民臨事造次動靜一由 至誠上論古人豈易其比蹇蹇王臣之節禀 凛循史之風熙寍元祐靖國間事變屢更其 時固有名蓋天下致位廟堂得行所學者然 夷考其事猶有憾焉如公掞者可謂惓惓服 膺而弗失之者矣 劉絢自髫齓時師事二程明道嘗謂人曰他 人之學敏則有矣未易保也斯人之志吾無 疑焉伊川亦曰遊吾門者衆矣而信之篤得
Interpretation

Regarding putting this teaching into practice, Yichuan (Cheng Yi) said with delight, “This person may be called diligent in learning, earnest in seeking instruction, and skilled at reflecting on himself.” He also said, “Even when Heaven’s Mandate seems close at hand, one must trust it and then work at it. All things have a true Heaven’s Mandate; no amount of human calculation can change it. In my life I have never sought favors from others. Even when I held a post in the Directorate of Education, I did not go to pay visits to the ministers in power. When someone urged me to do so, I replied, ‘How could they make me what I am? I have my own Heaven’s Mandate.’ If you cannot trust Heaven’s Mandate, the slightest disturbance will give rise to fear, worry, and delight, all of which waste your strength. Only by trusting Heaven’s Mandate can you preserve your Qi and remain undaunted.”

The Hongdao Lu says: How can we tell how serious the fault of boasting is? Yu the Great was a great sage, yet he said, “If you do not boast, no one under Heaven will compete with you in ability; if you do not boast of your achievements, no one under Heaven will compete with you over merit.” Yan Hui was a great worthy, and he too said, “I hope not to show off my good deeds or make a point of my hardships.” When people think little of themselves, they are satisfied with a few words of praise and take pride in a single skill. If they indulge themselves, they fail to see their own shortcomings and imagine they excel in every way. This is a grave failing among those who study, and it ultimately keeps them from entering the Way of Yao and Shun. Alas, Shangcai’s (Xie Liangzuo’s) learning was distinguished and upright, reaching a height beyond the reach of ordinary people precisely for this reason. How can students fail to reflect on themselves and strive?

When Zhu Guangting first studied under Hu Anding (Hu Yuan), Hu told him that the foundation of learning lay in making loyalty and trustworthiness one’s guiding principles. Zhu Guangting followed this teaching throughout his life. Later, when he became a student of the two Cheng brothers, everyone was astonished, but Zhu Guangting remained unwavering in his trust, devoted himself to learning, and held firmly to his resolve. His character was as steadfast as metal and stone, fit to be sworn before the spirits. Whether serving in government or living at home, governing the people or handling affairs, responding in haste or conducting himself in daily life, he took complete sincerity as his standard. If we look back to the ancients, how many could compare with him? He upheld a minister’s integrity, with the stern and upright bearing of a historian. During the Xining, Yuanyou, and Jingguo eras, the political situation changed repeatedly. At the time, there were indeed men of nationwide renown who held high office at court and put their teachings into practice; yet, on close examination of their deeds, there was still cause for regret. A man like Master Zhuyan (Zhu Guangting), who remained steadfast in reverence and trust, put his learning into practice, and never abandoned his resolve, was truly rare.

Liu Xun studied under Cheng Mingdao, one of the two Cheng brothers, from childhood. Cheng Mingdao once said to someone, “Others may learn quickly, but it is hard to be sure they can keep it up. I have no doubts at all about this man’s resolve.” Yichuan (Cheng Yi) also said, “Many people have come to study at my school, but those who trust as steadfastly as this…”

之多行之果守之固若子者幾希蓋所受有 本未所知造淵微孜孜焉不知其他也天性 樂善而不爲異端所惑故其履也安内日加 重而無交戰之病故其行也果與李籲志向 如一自二程倡明道學世方驚疑能使學者 視效而信從二子有力焉 吕太鈎爲人質厚剛正以聖門事業爲己任 所知信而力可及則身遂行之不復疑畏故 識者方之季路從張載學能守其師說而踐 履之尤喜講明井田兵制謂治道必自此如 悉次爲圖籍令可見用雖皆本扵載而能自 信力行載每嘆以爲不可及伊川又云和叔 及相見則不復有認既相别則不能無疑然 亦未知果能絡不疑否不知他既已不疑而 絡亦復有疑否也明道遂云何不問他疑甚 又云和叔至誠相信心直故篤信也  録曰自孔門教人之後至是學者方知聖  人之道而心嚮往之苟非篤信力行即所  謂口耳之學無益於身心安保其不遽變  尚能終身行之乎此在道學之門至爲切  要而孔曾商若惓惓扵論語者復得見矣  録之 楊萬里初見張忠獻勉以正心誠意之學服 其教終身至名讀書之室曰誠齋淳熙十二 年地震上書曰臣聞言有事扵無事之時不 害其爲忠言無事扵有事之時其爲姦也大 矣天下之事有本根有枝葉臣前所陳枝葉 而已所謂本根則人主不可以自用人主自
Interpretation

Few people carry a task through with the steadfastness of Yan Hui, a disciple of Confucius. Perhaps he was endowed with exceptional natural ability. Before he had fully understood the principles he was studying, he was already devoting himself to probing their hidden and subtle depths, working diligently without turning his attention elsewhere. By nature he loved the good Way and was not misled by heterodox teachings, so he acted with composure. His resolve grew ever firmer, free from inner vacillation, and he therefore acted decisively.

Li Yu shared Yan Hui’s aspirations. Ever since the Cheng brothers, Cheng Hao and Cheng Yi, had brought the study of the Way to prominence, people at first met it with bewilderment and doubt. Li Yu and others did much to help scholars follow and trust in their teachings.

Lü Dajun was plainspoken and kind, upright and principled, and he took the work of the Confucian tradition as his own responsibility. Whatever he judged trustworthy and within his ability, he put into practice himself, without further hesitation or fear. For this reason, people of keen insight compared him to Jilu, the disciple of Confucius known for his boldness. Lü studied with Zhang Zai and was able to uphold his teacher’s teachings and put them into practice. He was especially fond of discussing the well-field system and military organization, believing that sound governance had to begin with such institutions. He compiled the relevant material into diagrams and records so that it could be clearly understood and put into effect. Though these ideas all derived from Zhang Zai, Lü held to them independently and worked hard to carry them out. Zhang Zai often remarked that even he could not match Lü.

Yichuan, Cheng Yi, once said, “When Heshou, Lü Dajun’s courtesy name, meets with me, I have no more doubts. After we part, doubts inevitably arise again. Yet I do not know whether he himself truly remains without doubt throughout. Nor do I know whether, after having no doubts, he later begins to doubt again.” Mingdao, Cheng Hao, then said, “Why not ask him what exactly he doubts?” He also said, “Heshou is utterly sincere and his convictions are upright, so he believes deeply and without doubt.”

The Hongdao lu comments: From the time Confucius’s school began transmitting its way of teaching, it was only now that scholars truly came to understand the sages’ teachings and feel a heartfelt longing for them. Without firm conviction and practical effort, learning is merely what is called “learning through the mouth and ears”; it does nothing to benefit the heart and body. How, then, could one be sure it would not soon be abandoned, instead of being followed throughout one’s life? This is crucial for students of the study of the Way, and it brings to mind once again the teachings that Confucius, Zengzi, Zixia, and others repeatedly expounded in the Analects.

When Yang Wanli first met Zhang Jun, posthumously titled Zhongxian, Zhang urged him to study the Way of rectifying the heart and making one’s intentions sincere. Yang respected this teaching and never forgot it. He even named his study “Sincere Studio.” When an earthquake occurred in the twelfth year of the Chunxi era, Yang Wanli submitted a memorial saying, “I have heard that speaking of what might happen when all is at peace does not diminish one’s loyalty; but when the realm is in crisis, to say nothing about its affairs is deeply suspect of treachery. The affairs of the realm have roots as well as branches. What I presented earlier concerned only the branches. The root is that the ruler must not act solely on his own wishes or make decisions arbitrarily.”

用則人臣不任責今日之事將無類此聖學 高明願益思其所謂本原者遷東宫侍讀隨 事規警太子深敬之會高宗崩孝宗欲行三 年喪創議事堂命皇太子參决庶務萬里上 䟽力諫高宗未𦵏翰林學士洪邁不俟集議 配饗獨以吕熙浩等姓名上萬里上䟽詆之 至有無異指鹿爲馬之言孝宗不悅曰萬里 視朕爲何如主出知筠州韓𠈁冑用事欲罔 羅四方名士嘗築南園屬爲之記許以掖垣 解曰官可棄記不可作𠈁冑僣權益甚至憂 憤成疾家人知其故凡邸報皆不以告忽族 子自外至遽言用兵啓釁事萬里慟哭失聲 亟呼紙書姦臣無上動兵殘民謀危社稷吾 頭顱如許報國無路惟有孤憤又書十四言 别妻子筆落而逝光宗嘗爲書誠齋二字學 者稱誠齋先生  録曰張忠獻之扵誠齋猶范文正之扵横  渠也古人成就後學每母如此向使揭之  扵齋而不能信之扵己將不徒然矣乎今  觀應詔所陳懇懇乎凡事豫則立不豫則  廢之旨監國之疏切切乎天無二日民無  二王之言至扵權圩之凂已邪伎之誤國  雖至扵死尚甘心焉豈非斃而後已者乎  誠齋之名端不負矣 何基篤信黄幹以父伯□爲臨川縣丞時𠏉 適知絲事伯美見其子而師事焉𠏉告以必 有眞實心地刻苦工夫而後可基悚惕受命
Interpretation

If one speaks only of putting principles into practice but does not hold ministers accountable, then there will surely be no end to disorder in the affairs of state. Gaoming hoped Yang Wanli would give further thought to what is called the fundamental Way. Yang Wanli was later reassigned as a reader in the Eastern Palace, an official who tutored the crown prince. He often admonished the prince on specific matters, and the prince held him in great respect.

After Emperor Gaozong died, Emperor Xiaozong intended to observe mourning for three years. He also established a council chamber and ordered the crown prince to take part in deciding state affairs. Yang Wanli submitted a memorial strongly urging him to reconsider. Before Gaozong had been buried, Hanlin Academician Hong Mai, without waiting for a collective discussion, took it upon himself to submit the names of Lü Xihào and others as candidates to accompany the emperor in the rites. Yang Wanli sent up a sternly worded memorial condemning him, even saying that his act was no different from “calling a deer a horse.” Xiaozong said angrily, “What kind of ruler does Yang Wanli take me for?” He then sent Yang out of the court and appointed him prefect of Junzhou.

After Han Tuozhou came to power, he sought to recruit renowned scholars from across the realm. He had once built the Southern Garden and asked Yang Wanli to write an account of it, promising him a post close to the emperor. Yang Wanli replied, “I can decline the post, but I cannot write the account.” Later, as Han Tuozhou’s abuse of power grew ever more severe, Yang Wanli became ill with grief and anger. His family knew the cause of his illness and stopped bringing him the court gazette, the official notices and reports on government affairs. One day, a nephew from another branch of the family arrived from out of town and hurriedly told him that the court’s military campaign had brought disaster. Yang Wanli immediately broke down in tears. He called for paper and wrote: “A treacherous minister disregards his sovereign, starts a war, harms the people, and plots to endanger the state. Though my head is large, I have had no chance to serve my country; I can only die with my heart full of grief and indignation.” He then wrote fourteen characters to bid farewell to his wife and children. As soon as he put down his brush, he died.

Emperor Guangzong once wrote the two characters “Chengzhai” in his own hand. Scholars therefore called Yang Wanli “Master Chengzhai.”

Editor’s comment: Zhang Zhongxian’s relationship with Chengzhai was like Fan Wenzheng’s with Hengqu. This is often how people of old helped those who came after them to succeed. If such words are merely written in one’s study but never truly put into practice in one’s own life, are they not wasted? Today, when we read Yang Wanli’s opinions submitted in response to an imperial edict, we see how earnestly he explained the principle that “when matters are prepared for in advance, they succeed; when they are not prepared for, they fail.” In his memorial concerning the crown prince governing in the emperor’s absence, we see how urgently he emphasized that “heaven has no two suns, and the people have no two kings.” As for the way the powerful minister Han Tuozhou defiled the government and led the state astray through crooked methods, Yang Wanli was willing to devote himself to opposing it even at the point of death. Did he not persist to the very end of his life? The name “Chengzhai” truly suited him.

He Ji held Huang Gan in deep esteem. When He Ji’s father, Bo □, was serving as assistant magistrate of Linchuan County, Huang Gan happened to be in charge of the local silk-weaving affairs. After Bo Mei met Huang Gan, he became his student. Huang Gan told him, “You must have sincere resolve and work hard; only then can you make progress.” He Ji respectfully and humbly accepted this teaching.

扵是隨事誘掖得淵源之懿㣲辭奥義研精 覃思平心易氣以俟其通未嘗參以己意立 異以爲高狥人而少變也凡所讀必加標㸃 義顯意明有不待論說而自見者嘗謂爲學 立志貴堅規模貴大充踐服行死而後已讀 詩須掃蕩胸次然後吟哦上下諷詠從容使 人感發方爲有功讀易當盡去其膠固支離 之見以潔凈其心玩精㣲之理沉潜𣶬泳得 其根源乃可漸觀爻象其確守師訓精義造 約如比及王栢爲弟子高明勁識弘論英辨 質問疑難或一事至十往基終不變以待其 定嘗曰治經當謹守精玩不必多起疑論有 欲爲後學言者謹之又謹可也  録曰孔子曰篤信好學釋之者曰不篤信  則不能好學然篤信而不好學則所信或  非其正此何王金許四先生之傳所以不  失其本也嗚呼西河之旨親得大聖之宗  者也而其徒駸駸失之矧經僞學之厲禁  乎哉此其所以謹之又謹十徃不變以待  其定也 王相大父師愈從楊時受易論語既又從朱 熹張栻吕祖謙游文瀚兄弟皆及其門栢少 慕諸葛爲人號長嘯二崳三十始知家學之 源惕然嘆曰長嘯非聖門特敬之道更以魯 齋或語何基得熹之傳往從之授以立志居 敬之旨中心信向質實堅苦有疑必從基質 之栢之言曰伏義則河圖以晝八卦文王推
Interpretation

Accordingly, he always guided people patiently in light of the circumstances, helping them grasp the subtle origins and development of learning. He studied deeply and reflected repeatedly, waiting calmly for understanding to dawn. He never mixed in his own opinions or deliberately advanced eccentric views to appear clever. Even when accommodating others’ opinions, he rarely shifted his own position. Whenever he read, he made marks and annotations. The principles in a book might be clear and its meaning plain; some things could be seen naturally without explanation.

He once said that in pursuing learning, one’s resolve should be firm, and one’s vision and scope should be broad. What one learns should be put into practice in everyday words and actions, and upheld to the end of one’s life. When reading the Book of Songs, one should first clear away preconceptions, then recite it repeatedly and savor its meaning from every angle. One should absorb it calmly and patiently, allowing oneself to be moved by it; only then has reading poetry yielded something. When reading the Book of Changes, one should set aside rigid, narrow, and fragmented interpretations and make the mind clear and pure. One should carefully ponder its subtle principles, immerse oneself in them, and grasp their fundamental source; only after that should one gradually examine the images and meanings of the hexagrams and their lines.

Wang Bo, a scholar who lived at the turn of the Song and Yuan dynasties, held firmly to his teacher’s instruction. He studied the principles of the classics in depth and sought to express them concisely and practically. He had studied under He Ji, a Neo-Confucian philosopher. Wang Bo was perceptive and forceful in thought, broad in argument and sharp in analysis. He often questioned others repeatedly on difficult issues. At times he would discuss the same matter back and forth ten times, without changing his view, until the other person’s judgment had been settled. He once said, “In studying the classics, one should be cautious and steadfast, and ponder them carefully. There is no need to raise too many questions or offer too many arguments. If one is to explain these principles to younger learners, one must be all the more cautious.”

The compiler of the Hongdao lu says: Confucius spoke of “being steadfast in faith and loving learning.” Those who have explained this phrase hold that without steadfast faith, one cannot love learning. Yet if one is steadfast in faith but does not love learning, what one believes may be mistaken. It was for this reason that the scholarly lineage of the four masters He Ji, Wang Bo, Jin Lüxiang, and Xu Qian did not lose its roots. Alas, even those who personally received the teachings of the sages could see the purpose of the Xihe school gradually depart from its original course among their later followers—how much more so with the false learning that was strictly forbidden at the time! This is why they took such care, debated repeatedly, and did not change their views lightly, waiting until their judgments were settled.

Wang Bo’s grandfather, Wang Shiyu, had studied the Book of Changes and the Analects under Yang Shi. Wang Shiyu later associated with Zhu Xi, Zhang Shi, and Lü Zuqian. Wang Bo’s brothers also studied under these masters. In his youth, Wang Bo admired Zhuge Liang’s character and gave himself the style name “Changxiao,” meaning “Long Whistle.” The source of the name “Er Yu” is not clear in the original text. Only at the age of thirty did he learn the origins of his family’s learning. Awakening to this, he lamented, “Long Whistling is not a mode of self-cultivation especially esteemed by the sage’s school.” He therefore changed his style name to “Luzhai.”

Someone told Wang Bo that He Ji had received Zhu Xi’s teachings, so Wang Bo went to study under him. He Ji taught him the principles of setting one’s resolve and maintaining reverent attention—that is, remaining focused and respectful without slackening. Wang Bo was inwardly convinced and applied himself earnestly. Whenever he had a question, he would seek He Ji’s guidance. Wang Bo once said, “Fuxi drew the Eight Trigrams based on the Yellow River Chart, and King Wen elaborated on them…”

八卦以合河圖者先天後天之宗祖也河圖 是逐位奇偶之文後天是統體奇偶之文惟 四生數不動以四成數而上下之上偶下奇 莫匪自然又曰大禹得洛書而列九疇箕子 得九疇而傳洪範範圍之數不期暗合洪範 者經傳之宗祖乎初一曰五行以下六十五 字爲洪範五皇極以下六十四字爲皇極經 此帝王相傳之大訓非箕子之言也又曰今 詩三百篇豈盡定於夫子之手所删詩容或 有存漢儒取以補亡乃定二南各十退何彼 穠矣甘棠歸之王風削去野有死麝黜鄭衛 淫奔之詩又作春秋發揮又曰大學致知格 物章夫嘗亡還知止章于聼訟之上謂中庸 古有二篇誠明可爲綱不可爲目定中庸誠 明各十一章其卓識獨見多此類也  録曰王會之之反身狥理可謂學也確矣  而卒以章明卓識稱者豈非愚必明柔必  强乎其著書特多問辨特富非無所本也  是以學者貴扵知要知要則能守約守約  則足以該愽矣雖然長嘯亦主靜徒也不  主靜則不能致逺而研精理性與立志居  敬一而二也夫 元史金履祥自幼信向濓洛之學事同郡王 栢嘗問爲學之方栢告以莫先立志志立乎 事物之表敬行乎事物之内此爲學之大方 也時宋事已不可爲遂絶意進取屏居金華 山中追逐雲月寄情嘯咏視世故泊如也平
Interpretation

The trigrams of the Bagua (Eight Trigrams) accord with the Hetu (River Chart) and form the foundation of both the Earlier Heaven and Later Heaven traditions of the Changes. The Hetu arranges odd and even numbers separately in their respective positions, while the Later Heaven Bagua takes odd and even numbers as wholes and organizes them together. The positions of the four generating numbers remain fixed, while the four completing numbers are arranged above and below them, with even numbers above and odd numbers below. All these arrangements arose naturally.

Some also say that Yu the Great obtained the Luoshu (Luo River Writing) and used it to set out the “Nine Categories”—the nine great principles for governing the realm. Jizi obtained the Nine Categories and passed them on to King Wu of Zhou, where they took the form of the “Great Plan,” a chapter in the Book of Documents. The numerical arrangements in the Great Plan happen to correspond closely with the numerical principles of the Hetu and Luoshu. Might the Great Plan, too, be a foundation of the classics and traditions? The sixty-five characters beginning with “First: the Five Phases” are the main text of the Great Plan. The sixty-four characters beginning with “The Fifth is the Supreme Standard” explain the Supreme Standard. These are important instructions handed down through generations of rulers, not Jizi’s own words.

Some also ask whether all three hundred poems in the Book of Songs as it circulates today were selected and finalized by Confucius himself. Perhaps some of the poems he selected had already been lost; Han Confucian scholars gathered poems from other sources and added them, thereby establishing the Book of Songs. They moved “How Lush She Looks” and “Sweet Pear Tree” out of the “Airs of the Domains” section, deleted “In the Wilds Lies a Dead Doe,” and excluded poems from the Zheng and Wei regions that describe men and women eloping.

Some also say that the chapter on “Extending Knowledge through the Investigation of Things” in the Great Learning was once lost and later restored, and that the chapter on “Knowing Where to Stop” should come before the chapter on “Hearing Lawsuits.” They also maintain that the Doctrine of the Mean originally had two parts in ancient times, and that “Sincerity and Understanding” could serve as its guiding principle but should not stand alone as a separate section. Accordingly, they divided the material on “sincerity” and “understanding” in the Doctrine of the Mean into eleven chapters each. There are many other examples of such remarkable insight and independent judgment.

The Hongdao lu comments: Wang Huizhi was able to examine himself and follow principle, and truly deserves to be called a diligent student. In the end, he was praised for the clarity of his organization and the distinction of his insight. Was this not because he achieved the saying, “The dull will surely become perceptive; the weak will surely become strong”? He wrote many works, and his discussions and exchanges were extensive; his learning was not without foundation. Thus, what matters in study is grasping the essentials: once you grasp them, you can seize the main points; once you seize the main points, you can understand a broad range of knowledge.

Yet long whistling, too, chiefly depends on calming the mind. Without a calm mind, it is difficult to investigate deeply and explore the subtle principles of human nature. Studying principle, strengthening one’s resolve, and maintaining reverence may seem like three separate things, but in fact they are connected.

The History of the Yuan records that Jin Lüxiang followed the Lianxi and Luoyang schools from childhood—the Song Neo-Confucian traditions associated with Zhou Dunyi and the Cheng brothers, Cheng Hao and Cheng Yi. He once asked his fellow townsman Wang Bai for advice on how to study. Wang Bai told him: “To study, first establish your aspiration, so that it rises above ordinary affairs. Reverence, meanwhile, must be put into practice in the midst of daily affairs.” This is an important method of study.

By then, the Southern Song’s fortunes could no longer be reversed. Jin Lüxiang therefore gave up the pursuit of official distinction and withdrew to Mount Jinhua. He devoted himself to the clouds and moon, and to composing poems and whistling; worldly turmoil held little sway over him.

居獨處終日儼然所謂居敬以持其志立志 以□其本者信乎自在至與物接則盎然和 懌訓迪後學諄切無倦嘗謂劉恕外紀不本 扵經而信百家之說是非繆扵聖人不足以 傳信自堯以前不經夫子所定固野而難質 春秋非玉帛之使則魯史不書聖人筆削無 得而加也乃用邵氏皇極經世曆胡氏皇王 大紀之例損益折哀一以尚書爲主下及詩 禮春秋旁採舊史諸子表年繋事斷自唐堯 以下接扵通鑑之前勒爲一書名曰通鑑前 編凡所引輙加訓釋以裁其義多儒先所未 發既成以授得人許謙曰二帝三王之盛其 㣲言懿行宜後王所當法戰國申商之術其 苛法亂政亦後王所當戒則是編不可以不 著也當時議者以爲基之清介純實似尹和 靖栢之高明剛正似謝上蔡履祥親得之二 氏而並充扵己者也  録曰仁山之論道原其愚之論小司馬乎  太史公明言尚書獨載堯以來而百家言  黄帝其文不雅馴薦紳先生難言之貞奈  何復補之乎由是天皇氏地皇氏人皇氏  女媧氏燧人氏盤古氏紛紜不一皆貞之  作俑也至胡五峰雙峯號爲儒者復舛錯  繆戾何怪秦愽士梁武帝耶至少㣲家塾  並載盤古等六氏扵前伏義等八氏扵後  總一十四氏不知孰爲三皇敦爲五帝今  當一切削去以前編爲定可也
Interpretation

When he lived alone, his expression remained solemn throughout the day. This was what it meant to uphold and establish one’s aspirations with a respectful heart. Taking □ as the foundation was indeed the right approach; in his dealings with others, he was warm and agreeable.

He taught his younger students with earnest care and never tired of doing so. He once said that Liu Shu’s Outer Records did not rely on the Classics, yet accepted the claims of the various schools of thought. Its judgments and errors conflicted with the words of the sages, so it could not be trusted as a reliable account. The events before Yao had never been reviewed by Confucius; their accounts were already sketchy and difficult to verify. In the Spring and Autumn Annals, events were recorded only when envoys from the feudal states came and went bearing jade and silk as gifts. Text that had been edited and settled by a sage should not be casually supplemented.

He therefore followed the formats of Shao Yong’s Classic of the Supreme Principle for Ordering the World and Hu Hong’s Great Chronicle of Emperors and Kings. He abridged, supplemented, and assessed the material, taking the Documents as his principal source and drawing also on the Odes, the Rites, and the Spring and Autumn Annals, as well as old histories and the writings of the various schools. He arranged the events chronologically, beginning with Tang Yao and carrying the narrative forward to the period before Comprehensive Mirror for Aid in Government. The resulting work was titled Earlier Compilation for the Comprehensive Mirror. He explained every source he cited to clarify its meaning, and many of his insights had not been articulated by earlier Confucian scholars.

When the book was complete, he gave it to Xu Qian. Xu said, “The subtle teachings and good deeds of the flourishing age of the Two Emperors and Three Kings are models for rulers of later generations. The harsh laws and disruptive governance of Shen Buhai and Shang Yang during the Warring States period are warnings for them. This book therefore had to be written.” At the time, someone remarked: “Jin Lüxiang, known by the style name Renshan, was upright, incorruptible, sincere, and honest, like Yin Hejing. Bai [the name may be corrupt in the source] was perceptive and resolute, like Xie Shangcai. Lüxiang received personal instruction from these two elders and made both their qualities his own.”

The Hongdao lu comments: “In my view, Renshan’s account of the origins of the Way falls short of Sima Qian’s. The Grand Historian clearly said that the Documents records events only from the time of Yao onward. The various schools’ accounts of the Yellow Emperor are not written in sufficiently elegant language, making them unsuitable as a basis for argument among scholar-officials. If so, how could such material be added to history? The accounts of the Celestial Emperor, the Terrestrial Emperor, the Human Emperor, Nüwa, Suiren, and Pangu differ in a jumble of ways; Jin Lüxiang was the one who started this. Later, Hu Hong, known by the style name Wufeng, and Xu Qian, known as Shuangfeng, were called Confucian scholars, yet their accounts remained confused and misguided. That the Qin dynasty’s Erudites and Emperor Wu of Liang did this is one thing; but the history compiled by the Shaowei family school even places the six figures including Pangu first, followed by the eight figures including Fuxi, for a total of fourteen, without making clear who the Three Sovereigns and who the Five Emperors were. All this material should now be removed, and the Earlier Compilation for the Comprehensive Mirror treated as the definitive text.”

[The original phrase “with □ as its foundation” has a missing character. The name Bai and some other wording may also be corrupt; the translation follows the sense of the passage.]

許謙受業金履祥之門語之曰士之爲學若 五味之在和醢醬既加則酸醎頓異子今來 見而猶夫人豈吾之學無以感發子耶謙聞 之惕然居數年盡得其所傳之奥扵書無不 讀有不可通則不敢强或有未安亦不苟同 也謂學者曰學以聖人爲準的然得聖人之 心而後可學聖人之事其讀詩有名物鈔正 其音釋考其名物度數以補先儒之未備仍 存其逸義旁采逺援而以己意終之其觀史 有治忽幾㣲倣史家年經國緯之法起太皥 氏迄宋元祐司馬光卒蓋以爲光卒則中國 之治不可復興誠理亂之幾也又有自省編 晝之所爲夜必書之其不可書者則不爲也 開門講學逺而幽冀齊魯近而荆揚吴越皆 不憚來受其教人也至誠諄悉内外殫盡嘗 曰己有知使人亦知豈不快哉或有所問難 而詞不能達則爲之言其所欲言而解其所 惑討論講貫終日不惓攝其粗踈入扵密㣲 聞者方傾耳聴受而其出愈眞切惰者作之 銳者抑之拘者開之放者約之随其材分咸 有所得然獨不以科舉之文授人曰此義利 所由分也篤於孝友有絶人之行處世不膠 扵古不流扵俗大德中熒惑入南斗謙以爲 灾在吴楚竊深憂之是歲大侵貌瘠加損或 問曰豈食不足乎謙曰今公私匱竭道殣相 望吾能獨飽邪其處心蓋如此
Interpretation

Xu Qian once studied under Jin Lüxiang. Jin Lüxiang said to him, “Reading and learning are like blending the five flavors. Add only sourness, saltiness, and the other seasonings, and the taste changes at once. Yet now you come to see me looking just as you did before. Could it be that my learning has made no impression on you?” Xu Qian was deeply stirred by these words. Several years later, he fully grasped the essential teachings Jin Lüxiang had passed on to him.

Xu Qian read widely. When he encountered something he did not understand, he did not dare to force an explanation; when he felt something was unsound, he did not casually agree with it. He often told those who came to study, “In learning, one should take the sages as one’s standard. But first one must grasp what was in the sages’ hearts; only then can one learn from what they did.”

When he read the Book of Songs, he compiled Corrections on Names and Things, examining the things named in the poems, their pronunciations and meanings, and also investigating related terms and institutions. He supplemented what earlier scholars had left unsaid, preserved uncommon interpretations, and consulted sources from far afield, before concluding with his own understanding.

In his study of histories, he watched for the subtle signs by which good government turned to disorder. Following the historical format of recording events by year and organizing them by state, he compiled a record of historical events from the time of Taihao, a legendary ruler of antiquity, to the death of Sima Guang during the Yuanyou era of the Song. He believed that after Sima Guang’s death, China’s governance could no longer regain its former flourishing. This, he said, was the crucial sign that the country was turning from order to disorder.

He also wrote A Record of Self-Examination. Each night he recorded what he had done during the day; if there was anything he felt unable to write down, he refrained from doing it. He opened his doors to teach, and people traveled long distances to learn from him: from Youzhou, Jizhou, Qi, and Lu in the north, and from Jingzhou, Yangzhou, Wu, and Yue closer by.

Xu Qian taught with sincerity and care, explaining principles thoroughly from their inner roots to their outward expression. He once said, “When you understand something yourself and help others understand it too, is that not a joy?” If someone asked a question or took part in a debate but struggled to express their thoughts, he would put into words what they were trying to say and dispel their confusion. Teacher and students discussed and explained matters from morning to night, and he never grew tired. He could guide those who were rough and careless toward close, careful understanding, helping his listeners take in the teaching with full attention; his explanations also grew ever more vivid and concrete. He roused the indolent, tempered those whose ardor ran too high, put the reserved at ease, and taught the undisciplined restraint. By teaching each person according to their abilities, he helped everyone gain something.

Yet he alone refused to teach people how to write essays for the civil service examinations, because he believed that this was where the path of learning for its own sake parted from the pursuit of personal gain.

Xu Qian placed great importance on filial respect for parents and affection among siblings, and his conduct far surpassed that of ordinary people. In the way he lived, he neither clung rigidly to ancient customs nor followed the crowd. During the Dade era, when the Planet of Blazing Fire, as Mars was called in antiquity, entered the Southern Dipper constellation, Xu Qian thought that disaster might strike the regions of Wu and Chu and felt profound private concern. That year a severe famine broke out, and he grew thinner by the day. Someone asked him, “Could it be that you don’t have enough to eat?” Xu Qian replied, “The government and the people are both short of resources now, and people are dying of hunger all along the roads. How could I eat my fill alone?” Such, for the most part, was the spirit with which he lived among others.

 録曰愚觀許白雲之所憂竊與今同夫是  而不膠扵古不流扵俗蓋膠扵古則熒惑  之變不但大侵而已流扵俗則吴楚之灾  未必切身而已而不知儒者之心視天地  萬物中國四夷未之有間而天道人事皆  吾學問中之所當究初非應舉之文科目  之士所能知也其傷中國距夷狄默與扵  治忽幾㣲之間而所以扶世道振元綱又  切于洞究釋老之旨此所以足任正學之  重而身之安否爲斯道之隆替也 皇明初趙考古撝謙系出宋秦王六世孫公 恒入元累世不仕先生逺宗洙泗近取關間 信道敦篤洪武初聘至京師歸而築考古臺 作聲音文字通一百卷大闡六經百氏自謂 有精義人神之妙時人未之許也惟宋景濓 命子仲珩受其學與江西宋季子天合林公 輔同郡唐愚士信以爲然吏部侍郞侯庸事 以師禮復起至京廷臣咸謂海外聖學未聞 宜用眞儒往教遂授瓊州府學教授既至作 瓊臺布學範傳授造化經綸圖說集補前聖 成書随物書之以興起斯文爲己任雖蠻夷 荷戈執戟之徒向風慕義而逺方從游之士 不以梯山航海爲憚若三山鄭尚賓合肥王 仲迪莆田朱伯紹鳳陽孫仲嶽瓊臺吴文祥 皆宗之 丘文莊公濬信之尤篤蓋瓊州自考古之後 始知聖學文莊始以朱子㣲言散見扵傳註
Interpretation

When I read of the concerns of Xu Baiyun (Xu Qian, styled Baiyun), I find that what troubled him is the same as what troubles us today. We must neither cling rigidly to ancient ways nor drift with worldly custom. If we cling to ancient ways, the calamities brought by the abnormal course of the planet Yinghuo (Mars, as the ancients called it) will amount to more than a serious disturbance. If we follow worldly custom, the disasters in the regions of Wu and Chu may not fall on us alone.

A Confucian’s mind should see no barrier between the myriad things of Heaven and Earth, China and the peoples beyond its borders. The Way of Heaven and human affairs are both subjects our learning must investigate; they cannot be understood by those who concern themselves only with examination essays and the study of the civil service examinations. Confucians care about the relations between China and the peoples beyond its borders, and quietly take part at crucial points in the nation’s rise and decline, order and disorder. Their duty to uphold the world and restore its fundamental principles and institutions is closely bound up with a deep examination of the teachings of Buddhism and Daoism. They are therefore fit to shoulder the great responsibility of safeguarding orthodox learning, and the safety or peril of individuals among them bears on the rise or decline of the right Way.

In the early Ming, Zhao Kaogu (personal name Huiqian) was a sixth-generation descendant of the Prince of Qin of the Song dynasty. After his father, Zhao Heng, entered the Yuan, the family did not serve in government for several generations. Master Zhao inherited the tradition of learning from the distant source at Zhusi and Si River, where Confucius taught, and drew more recently on the scholarly traditions of the Guanzhong and Heluo regions. Firm in his faith in the Way, he was diligent and earnest in study. Early in the Hongwu era, he was invited to the capital. After returning home, he built the Kaogu Terrace and wrote the hundred-volume Comprehensive Account of Sounds and Writing, explaining at length the teachings of the Six Classics and the various schools of thought. He believed that his book contained subtle principles and mysteries linking humans and spirits, but people of his time did not accept it.

Only Song Jinglian (Song Lian) had his son Zhongheng become Master Zhao’s student. Song Tianhe, known as Jizi, and Lin Gongfu of Jiangxi, as well as Tang Yushi Xin from the same commandery, also recognized the worth of his learning. Hou Yong, Vice Minister of Personnel, treated him with the respect due a teacher and recommended him for service in the capital. The ministers at court all said that in the regions overseas, people had never heard of the learning of the sages, and that a true Confucian should be sent to teach and transform them. Zhao Kaogu was therefore appointed professor at the Qiongzhou Prefectural School. After taking up his post, he wrote Model for Teaching at Qiongtai and taught the Illustrated Discourse on the Ordering of Creation. He collected and supplemented the works of sages and worthies of earlier ages, recording matters as they arose and making the revival of Confucian learning his charge. Even local people who carried weapons admired his example and moral teaching; students came from afar, undeterred by mountains to cross and seas to traverse. Zheng Shangbin of Sanshan, Wang Zhongdi of Hefei, Zhu Boshao of Putian, Sun Zhongyue of Fengyang, Wu Wenxiang of Qiongtai, and others all honored his teaching.

Duke Qiu Wenzhuang (Qiu Jun) was especially convinced by Zhao Kaogu’s learning. It was only after Zhao Kaogu that the people of Qiongzhou began to understand the learning of the sages. Qiu Wenzhuang, in turn, began gathering Zhu Xi’s subtle teachings from commentaries of every kind…

語録學者猝未易求乃采其精切者彙爲二 十篇作學的又綱目以正統爲主如秦隋之 未有不可遽奪漢唐之初有不可遽予者作 世史正綱家禮雖得崇本孰實之意而儀節 闕畧作家禮儀節大學衍義尚缺治國平天 下乃采經傳子史附以己意作衍義補四書 之著廼其大者在太學一遵李忠文公遺矩 而綜理㣲密人謂忠文莫及在大位務以寛 大啓 上心忠厚變士習凡人才進退政事廢舉一 惟祖宗舊典是循預脩 英廟實録奮然以于謙被誣之事爲言衆始 信之方得從實書其功最吏部考察以多黜 爲公黜者况不敢訴公深知其弊言於 上曰唐虞三載考績三考黜陟今有居官未 及半載徒信人言未必皆實 上深然之會吏部上當黜者幾二千人 勑凡未及三載及雖經三考非爲貪暴實跡 者俱勿黜蓋信公言也  録曰愚觀趙考古以先朝系屬自秘入元  不仕其所著書自以爲精義入神之妙人  亦未之許也苟非大明當空崇重眞儒闡  揚道學安能盡信之乎自是薄海内外咸  與同文不旋踵間有文莊者出深悟篤信  推而騐之身心措之事業以禆我 皇明之治正以見勝國不得與于斯文而薄  海内外藹
Interpretation

The recorded sayings of scholars were difficult to gather in full, so the most essential and practical passages were selected and compiled into twenty chapters under the title Xue de (Principles of Learning). The book focused on clarifying which dynasties belonged to the legitimate line of succession: accounts of the late Qin and Sui could not simply be removed, while accounts of the early Han and Tang could not be casually included in orthodox histories. A further work, Shishi Zhenggang (The Correct Principles of Dynastic History), was then compiled.

Although Family Rites embodied the aim of honoring fundamentals and attending to practical matters, it omitted some details of ritual. Family Rites: Ceremonial Procedures was therefore compiled to supplement it. The Extended Meaning of the Great Learning did not fully explain the principles of governing the state and bringing peace to the world, so materials were gathered from the Classics, commentaries, writings of the masters, and histories, and the author’s own views were added in Supplement to the Extended Meaning. His writings on the Four Books were his largest undertaking.

While serving at the Imperial Academy, the highest school in ancient times, he followed completely the rules left by Duke Li Zhongwen and arranged its affairs with meticulous care. People judged that even Duke Li Zhongwen could not surpass him. In high office, he sought to guide the emperor through magnanimity and bring a spirit of loyalty and sincerity to the scholars. Whether appointing or dismissing officials, or advancing or abolishing policies, he consistently followed the institutions handed down by the ancestors.

He had earlier taken part in compiling the Veritable Records of Emperor Yingzong, the official history of that emperor’s reign. At the time, he firmly argued that Yu Qian had been falsely accused. Only then did others begin to believe the charge was unjust, and Yu Qian’s achievements were eventually recorded truthfully.

When the Ministry of Personnel assessed officials, it often treated a high number of dismissals as proof of impartiality. Those dismissed did not dare appeal, even when they had been wronged. Aware of this problem, he told the emperor, “In the times of Tang Yao and Yu Shun, officials’ performance was reviewed every three years, and promotion or demotion was decided only after three such reviews. Today, some officials have served for less than half a year, yet are to be dismissed on the basis of what others say. Such reports are not necessarily true.”

The emperor agreed wholeheartedly. Just then, the Ministry of Personnel submitted a list of officials slated for dismissal, numbering nearly two thousand. The emperor ordered that no one be dismissed if they had served for less than three years, or if, despite having undergone three reviews, there was no solid evidence of corruption or abuse. This was precisely the adoption of his advice.

The author of Hongdao lu comments: “I have read about Zhao Kaogu. Proud of his status as a member of the imperial clan of the previous dynasty, he refused to serve after entering the Yuan. He believed that his books had reached the finest subtleties of principle and the loftiest realms, but the world did not recognize them. Without the great clarification of the political order that came later, when the court honored genuine Confucians and promoted the learning of the Dao, how could people have come to trust him fully?

“From then on, a single cultural tradition was shared and upheld throughout the realm. Before long, Wenzhuang appeared. He deeply understood and firmly believed these principles, used them to examine his own nature, and put them into practice in government, helping the Great Ming rule the state. This shows that the previous dynasty, the Yuan, had been unable to take part in this cultural inheritance, while the realm came to enjoy a mild and enlightened order. Such a state of affairs did not arise without cause.”

然文明氣象豈無自歟

Source text: Kanripo 漢籍リポジトリ(KR5h0033); Licence: CC BY-SA 4.0 · Report an error / feedback

← Vol. 40